Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Wicked Witch’s Second Chance

“(Jubei. Kokonoe. I love you both.)” Those were the last thought of the dark witch known as Nine the Phantom AKA Konoe Ayatsuki Mercury, the mother of Kokonoe and husband of Jubei.

She was just killed in her final battle against Ragna the Bloodedge in hoping to recreate the world into her own image so that no one would have to suffer the pain and hatred the people went through, but those she wanted to protect didn’t like the way she’s planning and stopped her before she could carry on her plan and now her soul is drafting in an endless white void.

“It was a fun ride while it lasted.” Nina smiled feeling her soul can finally rest in peace.

Or least that what she thought.

A bright flame-like light shines over Nine from afar and engulf her as she doesn’t seem to notice being too busy sleeping in peace, the light lasted for a few seconds until it vanished completely and Nine was no longer there.

“Heh, I hope she doesn’t get piss off at me going through the trouble of doing this. She deserves a second chance, and hopefully her new life will be better in a new world.” A dark-tone edgy voice said off screen before everything went into complete silence once again.

(Grassy Field)

Nine snap her eyes open gasping of air and shot herself up finding herself to be in a large field of green grass , mountains far off though close, clear blue sky with little clouds, and she even hear some birds chirping from above as they fly over her. She quickly check her pulse on her wrist and neck feeling them beating at a normal pace, this can only mean one thing.

She notice something else about herself like her magic power as she summons an large ice as a mirror to look at herself and gasps.

She has long, bright, vibrant pink hair and bangs with contoured feathery strands that cover her left eye. She has yellow eyes and is well-endowed. She wears the clothing of her Phantom form: her witch hat with it’s adorned with a slit accented with the pink fabric on her dress. her hands and fingers are larger and longer, her nails are sharper and her hair is longer and wilder. She wears a purple collar with an attaching magenta cape, a short revealing purple and pink dress matching with two separate long sleeves, black gloves, long black curved leggings with dark purple trimmings and dark purple heeled slippers. As seen in one of her win poses, the pink portions of her outfit eerily glow. Her eye color remains the same, but her sclera has become black.. Breasts sizes: K-cup.

“Hey, hey, hey, what a minute… am I… alive?” Nine asked herself surprised.

“Well, you look alive to me.” A little boy said.

Nine jumped from the shock that there’s someone right next to her without knowing a thing and moved away a little, but she quickly calms down seeing that it is only a little kid.

He is a very boy about 11-12 years ago with black eyes and pink hair, he wears a red shirt, yellow pants with black pockets, dark-red shoes, and wears a big white scarf around his neck.

“Sheesh kid, didn't people tell you not to sneak up on others like that?” Nine asked.

“I don’t think so, I never met other people before because I’ve always lived with my dad… until now that is.” The boy said looking sad right now.

“What happened?” Nine asked, moving a bit closer to the pink hair boy.

“I don’t know, this morning I woke up and my dad was gone I looked everywhere from the place where we usually hang out for training to here and I still can’t find him.” The boy sobbed feeling the tears are about to come out.

“Okay, let’s not go with the waterworks.” Nine said trying to calm the boy down as she wipes away the tears.

“Maybe I can help you find him, what’s your dad’s name?” Nine asked.

“Igneel, he’s a Fire Dragon.” The boy answered.

Nine eyes widen with the sound of glass shattering in her head of hearing the boy answered her question.

“I’m sorry, did you say your dad is a.... D-dragon?” Nine asked again, stuttered.

“Yeah, for as long as I can remember Igneel was the one raised me, teaching how to read and write, going hunting together, and teaching me about magic.” The boy said.

“Wait, you can do magic?” Nine asked.

The pink hair boy nod, step back a few feet and took a deep breath then blew fire from his mouth shocking Nine.

“(Incredible! This is definitely magic energy I’m sensing and there’s no sether in it too, this is magic all on it’s own.)” Nine thought shocked.

The fire lasted for a few seconds until it stops and Natsu look at the shock woman with a proud smug.

“Pretty cool, right? That was a little taste of my Fire Dragon Slayer magic.” Natsu said.

“That’s pretty impressive, I didn’t think I see anyone with the ability to wield magic besides myself and few others I know.” Nine chuckled.

“Well, wherever in Earthland you were at, it must’ve been a boring place.” The boy said.

“(Wait, Earthland?)” Nine thought, something was telling her that she’s not in her world anymore.

“Hey kid, this planet is called “Earthland” right?” Nine asked, just to make sure.

“Yeah, that’s what my dad told me about the world and all.” The boy answered, remembering the best he could.

“(Hmm, now that I think about it, I am sensing some large magic readings almost everywhere. Could I really be in another world.)” Nine thought asked herself. Doing some deep thinking and come the realization.

“OH FUCK! What kind of idiot would send me to another world right after I died!” Nine growled in anger as she pounds the ground with her fist and repeating the word “stupid” while the pink-haired boy just stare at her confused.

“Are you okay lady?” He asked, wondering if she’s going crazy.

It took Nine a full minute to calm herself down again knowing that getting angry at whatever the universe did to her won’t get her anywhere, and now is the time to focus on finding out more about this world since she’s going to be here for a long, long time.

“Sorry about that kid, I just went through shit not too long ago and apparently someone thinks I deserve a second chance to live a good life or whatever.” Nine sighed laying on her back, looking up at the sky.

“Really, did you do something bad?” The boy asked curious.

“Yeah, I was trying to help make the world better even though the methods I used was dangerous and I even hurt people to do it.” Nine explained, not wanting to tell this kid her whole life story, just some part of it.

“Well, I don’t think you’re a bad person.” The boy said.

“What make you say that?” Nine asked.

“Because I can tell you’re a really nice person deep down and if you were bad as you said then I would beat you up.” The boy grinned. This got Nine laughs of the his claim.

“You beat me up? That’s hilarious!” Nine laughed.

“Hey, I have you know I’m very strong: I can break a rock twice my sizes!” The pink-haired boy claimed as he engulf his fist in fire.

“Yeah, sure, whatever you say kid.” Nine said still laughing a bit.

“And another thing; don’t call me a kid I have a name, and it’s Natsu Dragneel!” Natsu introduced himself angry.

“Okay, nice to know you have a name.” Nine chuckled before getting up on her feet and brush some grass on her clothes off.

“(Wow, those things on her front sure are big. What did dad called them again… boops?)” Natsu thought asked himself, he can’t remember some of the things Igneel taught him like with women.

“I’m Konoe Ayatsuki Mercury, or you can call me Nine for short.” Nine introduced herself.

“Nine? That’s a number, what kind of name is that?” Natsu confused.

“Yeah, I know it’s weird but I gotten used to it and the number nine because where I’m from I was known as the Ninth Strongest Wizard in the world.” Nine explained.

“Wow, really? That means you must be super strong!” Natsu excited, wondering if she would like to fight him.

“Yeah, it’s a pretty big deal, it wasn’t easy getting the title but it was all worth it.” Nine smirked sticking out her chest.

“Cool, can we fight?” Natsu asked getting all fired up for this.

“(Man, this kid is just full of energy.)” Nine thought commented with a smile.

“Maybe later Natsu, right now I need to find a town to rest up for a while.” Nine said walking away.

“Oh, okay, bye!” Natsu farewelled though he suddenly felt sad for some reason, like how he felt when Igneel went missing.

He doesn’t know why he’s feeling this way toward someone he just met and doesn’t a thing about her, but there’s this weird feeling inside like in his heart that just won’t shut up. So, he did the only thing he could think of.

“Hey Nine, wait up! I’m coming with you!” Natsu called out running and catching up to her.

(One Day Later)

We see Nine and Natsu walking together in a forest following the path that was directed to them by some travelers they met earlier telling the two that the nearest town is just through this woods, though the lady of the group mistaken them to mother and son which Nine denied as her face blushed.

Natsu’s stomach started gurgling.

“Hey Nine, I’m hungry.” Natsu groaned. He hasn’t even eaten breakfast this morning when he notice Igneel was gone.

“Well, guess it’s a good time to take a break and grab what we can here.” Nine suggested.

Luckily for them, there’s a stream nearby with some fish swimming in it a perfect place to go fishing for Natsu as he quickly ran to the water to grab as many fishes as he can, but he’s having some trouble catching some.

Nine chuckles at the boy trying to catch fish the old fashion way before fishing poles were invented thinking he could use one when they get to town, but she’ll need to see what the currency of this world’s money and need to make some herself since she never carries any money around. Plus, she’ll need to buy some set of clothes for herself and Natsu since he is on his own right now and will need to make sure that he’s in good health maybe visiting a doctor and.

“Wait, why am I thinking about that kid’s welfare? He’s not my problem or anything, I’m just letting him tag along, that’s all.” Nine tells herself that not thinking of him anything less or more.

Nine also thought about having wanting to deal with kids anymore since she was a terrible mother to her own daughter over the years when she was being controlled by that Clover guy and tried to destroyed the world to remake it in her own image. Although, deep down she would want nothing but a second chance to become mother for her daughter and given her a great childhood than just getting herself killed by that bastard guy of a snake. Hopefully that Ragna guy killed him by now.

But whenever she look at Natsu, it’s like something inside is telling her to let Natsu go with her and probably be together too which is strange since she just met the kid not too long ago and he does have a nice pink hair like hers.

“Maybe… maybe this is fate telling me that I can become a mother again with Natsu.” Nine said softly, it left a strange taste in her mouth though it bother her much.

“Speaking of Natsu, I wonder if he’s still having trouble catching those fish?” Nine wondered.

“NINE! HEELLLP?!”

“Natsu?” Nine gasped hearing the boy calling for help, and something tells her it’s not about the fish.

Nine runs to where Natsu was going to the stream and to her shock see a giant snake with Natsu trapped in its long body and tightening its grip on him.

“Natsu!” Nine shouted worry.

“Nine… this stupid snake… won’t let… go…” Natsu struggled to break free of the giant snake as he is feeling his body getting crushed and appear to be losing conscious.

“You damn scaly-worm, let go of him!” Nine demanded.

The snake only responded by spitting out acid at Nine who dodges the acid that melted right through the ground, Nine was about to attack back but quickly notices a large shadow over her and look up to see the snake’s tail coming down right at her. She puts up a magic barrier that blocks the tail attack though the force made a hand size crack on the barrier.

“(Damn it, I can feel my magic power is weaker probably because of my battle with Ragna and hasn’t fully recovered yet.)” Nine thought theorized.

The tail keep striking the barrier slowly making the more cracks and they’re getting bigger, Nine had to think of something quick before things get harder for her, but her eyes widen when she saw the Snake hanging it’s head over Natsu with its mouth wide open ready to swallow him whole as Natsu himself became scared begging for help.

This brought back a painful memory of the day she died before becoming Phantom as her friend was killed by the snake bastard, even remembering that insane laugh of his.

“You… stupid snake!.” Nine muttered in anger as her body emits a powerful red aura.

“Let go of my son NOW!” Nine shouted as she unleash her full magic power that push back the tail and fires a lance made of ice that pierce right through the head from one side to the other.

The snake hisses in pain as its grip on Natsu become loosen letting him go.

“Let see how you like a little lightning!” Nine said as she teleports in front of the snake and shot a lightning bolt in the mouth to zap it on the inside then it fell to the ground lifeless.

“Natsu!” Nine ran to Natsu seeing as he’s breathing hard a little, other than that he appears to be okay.

“Wow, you took out that snake so easily. I couldn’t do anything.” Natsu panted, jealous a bit.

“Yeah, that what that snake gets for crossing me!” Nine said with a soft smile.

“Hey Nine, I heard you called me your son, did you really mean that?” Natsu asked.

“To be honest, I’m not sure why I said that but in a way yes. I thought since we both lost our love ones, maybe you and I can be a family, mother and son.” Nine answered.

“I never had a mom before, but if I did then I would definitely you to be my mom.” Natsu admitted with a grin.

Nine smiles feeling happy that her gut was right about being given a second chance to become a mom again and she’s glad it’s with Natsu. She lifts him up and pulls him for a hug.

“Then from now on, I’m your mom and you’re my son. And I promise we’ll always be together.” Nine promised as tears of joy streams down on her face and Natsu is doing the same returning the hug.

This was the big start of Nine’s new life sharing it with Natsu.

KO a new story has just been created and hope you all enjoy it!

Hope you all like this one, this is Nine being transported to Earthland to be given a new life to make for the wrong she had done and is now the mother of the one and only Natsu Dragneel! Pretty cool, right? I thought they would be great together since they’re both strong wizards and have pink hair, things are going to get interesting for them once they get to a certain guild.

Also Natsu get his own harem with Nine being the alpha woman, but for now it’s just the two of them.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Mother Witch and Dragon Son’s Journey

(Dreamscape)

Nine is sitting on a rocking chair small holding a small sleeping baby with pink hair and cat ears in her arms, then came her husband standing on her right as he places a hand on hers.

The man is known as the strongest warrior in the world, Jubei, a two tailed, black and white cat, who stands upright like a human being. He wears a jacket similar to the Kaka tribe’s jacket, but with an Eastern motif and a cut in the back where his two tails poke out. He also wears an eyepatch on his right eye.

“Look at her, our beautiful daughter.” Nine smiled.

“Yep, and I can tell this little kid is going to do great things in the future. Maybe become stronger fighters than both of us.” Jubei stated.

“I don’t know, Jubei, but it would be nice for her to learn how to defend herself a little and do something else than fighting.” Nine said.

“Well, either way, what our little Kokone will do in the future will be up to her own decision and we’ll support her in whatever she decides on what to do.” Jubei said.

“You’re right, being a mom still feels new to me but I’m glad you’re here to help me.” Nine kissed Juebi on the lips as he kisses her back.

“Now with the Black Beast gone, we can live a peaceful life where our daughter can live in.” Nine said, looking at her little daughter and kiss her on the forehead.

Then everything faded into a white void.

(Dreamscape End)

Nine opens her eyes staring at a wall and looking at her surroundings instantly remembering that she and Natsu have arrived at the town yesterday after the whole snake incident and the two becoming mother and son together. It was almost nighttime when they arrived after a long walk and they managed to have dinner despite not having any money on them.

The reason for that is because the town wanted to thank Nine for killing that giant snake that has been causing trouble on the road to the town for months, making it almost impossible to get here without running into it. So, they decided to let Nine have whatever she and Natsu want to for free as a token for as long as they are in the town and hopefully they’ll come visit them too when they’re not around anymore.

Speaking of Natsu, she leans her head down to see him sleeping peacefully very close with her arms around her and it made her happy that she found a new child of her own to care for even though they’re not related by blood, that still didn’t matter to her because she promised to Natsu she would become his mother and she’ll do better than what she had to go through back in her old world.

“Man, we only known each other for two days and we suddenly became a family, and it was all because of that stupid snake bringing us together.” Nine smiled and then she suddenly yelps.

The sleeping pink-haired boy’s hand is moving on Nine’s body, more specifically her large breasts moving them around a bit which causes Nine to moan, but she does her best to keep it in.

“H-hey Natsu, it’s time to wake up-AAH!” Nine gasped when Natsu’s hand started squeezing one in his two little arms and her face blushing.

“Wow, this ball is so squishy!” Natsu giggled in his sleep, dreaming about playing with a ball that’s almost bigger than him.

“(Damn it, I have to wake him up before things get messy.)” Nine thought, trying to come up with a plan to get Natsu to let go.

“Natsu, come on, if we don’t get up, we’ll miss breakfast.” Nine mentioned the word “breakfast” and almost in an instant Natsu let’s go and stand up on the bed.

“I’ll have 20 pancakes with two bowls or sausages and bacons!” Natsu excited with his mouth drooling.

“Sheesh, just mention anything about food and you get a one-track mind.” Nine commented as she covers her breasts with her arms.

“Oh, good morning mom, wow that sounds cool when I call you that.” Natsu chuckled as he scratches the back of his head. This causes Nine’s face to blush again.

“Y-yeah, same can be said about me calling you my son.” Nine stuttered.

“Are you okay? Your face is turning red.” Natsu asked, hoping she’s not catching a cold or something.

“I-I’m fine, it’s nothing to worry about.” Nine brushed off, embarrass that her new son has just touched her breasts in his sleep. Something tells her that she will have to tell him about “certain” things when he gets older.

“Okay, how about we go get breakfast now.” Nine suggested as she got up.

“Yeah, breakfast! Breakfast! Breakfast!” Natsu cheered as he jumps off the bed and ran out the room with Nine behind him.

“(Just what I expected from a little kid.)” Nine thought giggled.

(Later)

“(Except almost emptying out the whole diner.)” Nine thought sweatdropped as she and Natsu walk through the street together.

“Man, that was gooood breakfast!” Natsu satisfied as he rubs his little blub stomach.

“Yeah, I’ll admit the food they have here are good, I just hope you save some for the town.” Nine joked, seeing how big Natsu’s appetite is at first hand and will have to be prepare for when she decides to start making meals.

“So, what do we do now?” Natsu asked.

“Well, I think the first thing we need to do is find a good town to live in where I can find a decent job to make some money for us. I wonder if there’s a job for wizards like me?” Nine wondered if this world has job for mages to do.

“Then may I recommend joining a guild.” An old man voice suggested walking to the group.

“Hey mom, look, it’s the funny old man with the brushy hair on his lips!” Natsu pointed laughing a little.

“Natsu, don’t be rude.” Nine scolded with a scary glare.

“Don’t worry about it, back in my younger days I used to do standup comedy with my mustache before becoming mayor of this town.” The Mayor recalled his younger days.

“Still, thank you for letting us stay here for the night. It was very generous of you.” Nine thanked.

“Please, think nothing of it, now with the snake gone travels can be at ease.” The Mayor said.

“Yeah, my mom is strong and so am I!” Natsu inhaled deep and let out a big fire breath upward showing off his magic… and accidently burning the big of the flower shop.

“AAAAHHH?! My sign?!” A woman screamed.

Nine quickly use water magic to put out the fire preventing it from being burned any further and restore it back into its originally state like nothing had happened to it at all.

“Ehehe, oops.” Natsu chuckled nervous.

“We’re going to have a serious talk about your control of magic later.” Nine said in a serious tone that made her adopted son fear a little.

“Anyway, you mentioned something about a guild.” Nine said, wanting to get back to the subject.

“Yes, if you want to use your magic for any job then you can go join a guild that are specialist in taking on any request whether it’ll be help stopping bandits or taking on big monsters or just simple ones like delivering a package to somewhere. And depending on how difficult the jobs are, you can also get paid handsomely, and I also think that being in a guild would be a better place than you think.” The Mayor explained.

“And why is that?” Nine asked.

“Because being in a guild is also becoming part of a big family, I know an old friend who would be happy welcome good people like you two.” The Mayor answered with a smile under mustache.

“Wow, being in a guild sounds awesome!” Natsu excited.

“Mom, can we join a guild, can we, can we?” Natsu asked as he grabs Nine’s hand and jump up and down.

“Okay, okay Natsu, I’ll think about when we find one of these guilds.” Nine laughed seeing Natsu getting so worked up for wanting to join a guild.

“So, you mentioned about this old friend of yours. What guild is he in?” Nine asked.

“Oh, he’s not just in the guild but he is also the Guild Master. I should warn you though, the guild he runs is always wild like going to one of those bars where the fights erupt, and the guild has a big reputation for causing destruction wherever they go even on jobs. And most of the time they end up losing the money they were promised as it was used to repair the damage.” The Mayor added what the guild is like.

“Yikes, sounds like they’ve been getting complains a lot.” Nine commented.

“Yes, but as I said it’s like a big family and you’ll gain lots of experiences being in a guild.” The Mayor assured.

Nine did some thinking about being in a guild, a place where people can use magic whenever they want for jobs to earn some money though she hopes that this guild doesn’t get in the way for her and Natsu’s sake to have roof over their heads, though they way the guild sounds kinda makes a perfect place for him with his little destructive ways for his fire. Maybe this guild can also help him with his Fire Dragon Slayer magic besides her offering to train him herself, but she’ll have to learn more about this type of magic first to understand better.

Her train of thoughts got interrupted when Natsu tucks on her arm

“Come on mom, I want to go see this guild right now!” Natsu said pulling on his adopted mom’s arm and dragging her along.

“Hey, don’t pull me like that! Sorry, but it looks like we’ll be going!” Nine called out to the Mayor.

“Don’t worry, the guild I mentioned is just through these days and you’ll be able to reach a town called Magnolia where the guild is located.” The Mayor informed.

“Okay, oh, and what’s the name of this guild?” Nine asked.

However, she couldn’t hear the answer from the Mayor as they got too far away and soon, she and Natsu find themselves running through the woods.

“Natsu, will you slow down, you’re going to make us fall!” Nine warned, but Natsu didn’t listen and he trips over a branch falling down taking Nine with her.

“Ow, I told you this would happen…” Nine groaned, she finds herself on top of Natsu with her breasts smoothing against his face. She got herself up and help Natsu up next.

“Natsu, next time watch where you’re going.” Nine said as she brushes some dirt off Natsu’s clothes.

“Okay, but I’m just so excited when that old guy told us about being in a guild and I bet there are all kinds of strong wizards there too! I want to fight them and get stronger so we can find Igneel together!” Natsu explained his reason of rushing.

“Oh, so you want to join a guild to find your dragon father.” Nine figured it has something to do with that.

“Yeah, I know when I get stronger Igneel will appear again! And I know he’ll like you too!” Natsu jumped onto Nine wrapping his arms around her neck as he rubs his cheek on hers.

“Sheesh, you’re too excited for your own good.” Nine chuckled.

Natsu and Nine started their walking through the forest on the path that should lead them to town though the wicked witch is getting a weird feeling that something about this forest since they left the town, nothing happen so far but she’s going to be on guard just in case something tries to hurt her and Natsu like that snake.

“Hey mom, how long have we been walking?” Natsu asked.

“A few hours, it could take us a while to get to this town.” Nine stated.

“I wish we can fly there, it would be better than walking and taking vehicle.” Natsu shivered when he mentioned something about a vehicle.

“Huh, you okay, Natsu?” Nine asked worry.

“Yeah, I just don’t like anything on wheels or that sails through water.” Natsu groaned, also referring to boats.

Nine doesn’t know why Natsu is being scared of vehicles, probably bad experience with them before and hopefully she can help him somehow.

Then she heard something in the woods running around, like something fast while hiding among the trees and the sounds of those running footsteps makes like there’s more than one.

“Natsu, stay close to me.” Nine said as she pulls Natsu close to her legs.

The footsteps kept getting closer and soon the ones making those noise came out revealing themselves to be dozen large, strange, muscular gorilla-like creatures with sharp pointy tips on their heads like they’re spears, or big pencils for a joke.

“Look guys, we got ourselves a pretty lady!” Gorilla creature one pointed at Nine.

“Oh, pretty lady!” Gorilla creature two stared at Nine’s large boobs.

“Let’s make pretty lady our pretty lady!” Gorilla creature three drooled as the other nine agrees.

“Yes, let take the pretty lady and kill the brat!” Gorilla creature seven suggested as he cracks his knuckles.

“Oh, so you think I’m weak, let me show you how “weak” I really am!” Natsu angered as he ignites his fist into flames, but Nine stops from making a move.

“Don’t waste your magic on these chumps, they’re not worth the effort.” Nine pointed out as she faintly glows.

“Oh, you guys are so gonna get it.” Natsu smirked as he hugs Nine’s leg.

“Now, pay attention Natsu, this is how you can deal big damage to your opponents, even when you’re holding back.” Nine said taking this a lesson for Natsu to use his magic in fight and she summons an exploding fire skull surrounding of them.

“Coral of Catastrophe” Nine fired the flaming skulls at all the gorilla-like creatures, burning them into a crisp as they scream in pain and they exploded. Once the dust settles, you can see the animals are now unconscious and dark-brown with sizzling smoke.

“Now, that was sooo cool! You’re the best mom ever!” Natsu cheered as he jumps around her.

“Thanks, it was easy against these weaklings. Now, about what you said about flying.” Nine lifted Natsu on her shoulder.

“Now, hold on tight.” Nine grinned, Natsu was confuse until she bends down a little and jump up high using wind magic to make her fly.

“Wow, you can fly!” Natsu surprised.

“There are lots of things about me you don’t know.” Nine said as she soars through the sky as Natsu screams of excitement.

(Magnolia Town)

“Alright, I think that’s Magnolia.” Nine looked down seeing the town below them.

“Wow, it’s a lot bigger than the town we were at.” Natsu compared this town the ones they stayed at.

“Now we just need to find the guild the mayor mentioned, if only we got the chance to learn the name.” Nine said, looking at Natsu.

“Well, we better go down and ask around.” Nine said and flew down landing on the ground.

Nine looks around to see if there’s anyone to ask.

“Excuse me, but did you just flew here?” A guy asked.

Nine turns around to see there’s no one there wondering if it’s just her imagination.

“I take it you are new here?” The man asked.

Nine then looks down to see an extremely short, elderly man. He has black eyes and is growing bald with only the outer rims of his head containing white hair. He also has a thick white mustache.

“Huh, yes, me and my son are here to see this guild of the town.” Nine said.

“Yeah, this Mayor guy told us this guild is tons of fun and we want to join!” Natsu added.

“Oh, well then, follow me to the guild.” The old man gestured them to follow him.

Soon, Nine and Natsu follow the old man to a small building with a symbol that looks like a fairy or something close to it.

“Hey, are you by any chance the Guild Master?” Nine asked.

“Yes, sorry I haven’t introduced myself, my name is Makarov Dreyar and I’m the Guild Master of this guild, Fairy Tail.” The old man revealed himself to the mother and son.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you enjoy it!

Nine and Natsu have made their way to Fairy Tail and have an unexpected meeting with the Guild Master himself upon arriving to Magnolia, now they’ll see for themselves what Fairy Tail is all about and the adventures they’ll experience together with their new family. Though it’s best to pray to God that they don’t seriously piss off Nine or else they’re going to suffer her might wrath.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Welcome to Fairy Tail, New Family

“Hello everyone, you’re Guild Master has returned!” Makarov shouted after he kicked the door open.

Nine and Natsu walk inside behind the short old man as they see different kinds of people gather in this small building as they appear to be enjoying themselves and welcomed Makarov back from his trip.

“Hey Master, I take it the meeting went well.” A man walked up to them.

“Indeed, Wakaba, the other Guild Masters are doing good as well.” Makarov said.

Wakaba is a man of average height, distinguishable by his brown hair, which is kept in an ostentatious pompadour-like style that protrudes frontwards from the top of his head in a large, curly and fluffy tuft. He donned more serious attires, which included a leather jacket of sorts and a pair of sunglasses, together with simple pants and shoes.

“Hmm, I don’t see Macao around, is he on a job right now?” Makarov asked as he knows Macao and Wakaba are long-time friends and all.

“You could say that, and he also promised this girl he’s been seeing a nature walk once he gets back.” Wakaba informed.

“Oh, a nature walk, maybe they’ll do a little nature bonding in the woods too.” Makarov said with a pervert look.

“Yeah, I can imagine them going ‘wild’ at each other.” Wakaba chuckled with a pervert look too.

“Mom, what are they talking about?” Natsu confused of what the older men are saying.

“Nothing to be concern about, they just need to be careful of what they say around children.” Nine said while glaring at the men with a dark-pink aura which made them shiver.

“A-A-Anyway, these two are going to our new members of Fairy Tail.” Makarov quickly changed the subject nervous.

“Oh, is that so, well then, I hope you two have a great time here because here in Fairy Tail things are always crazy!” Wakaba welcomed the mother and son.

“Cool, are there any strong wizards here to fight!” Natsu asked exciting.

“Oh, looks like we got ourselves another young fighter.” Wakaba commented.

“Oh, so there are other kids here around my son’s age?” Nine asked.

“Yep, though I should warn you most of them are orphans and in this guild, we treat each other like family, that’s the strong bond we share in this guild.” Makarov explained kindly.

“I see.” Nine smiled.

“Hey guys, I’m back!” A man walked in.

“Hey Macao, welcome and check out our two new members.” Wakaba gestured to Nine and Natsu.

Macao has spiky dark blue hair and blue eyes. He wears a blue shirt and tan long pants.

“Whoa, new members just when I got back!” Macao surprised.

“I’m Konoe Dragneel, but you can call me Nine and this is my son, Natsu Dragneel.” Nine introduced herself and Natsu.

“Nine, that’s a weird name?” Macao confused.

“That’s because my mommy is the 9^th strongest wizard in the word!” Natsu bragged.

“The strongest, huh? Maybe you can give Gildart a run for his money.” Wakaba interested to see how Nine fairs against Fairy Tail’s strongest mage.

“Makarov, can I talk to you in private for a while?” Nine asked.

“Uh, is there something important?” Makarov asked curious.

“Something like that.” Nine said before turning to Natsu.

“Natsu, I’m going have a talk with the Guild Master for a while, so be sure to behave while I’m gone, okay?” Nine informed her adopted son.

“Okay.” Natsu nodded before getting a kiss on the forehead by Nine.

Soon, Nine and Makarov made their way to his office leaving Natsu alone in the guildhall as he tries to think of something to do to keep himself distracted.

“Well, I’m going to get myself a drink, there are the kids Master mentioned over there, try to see if you can be friends with them.” Wakaba pointed at some of the kids and walks away.

“Oh, and try not to damage the guildhall much.” Macao said before following his friend to the bar stand.

Natsu was confused of what the old man said and saw three kids sitting at a table each doing their own things to pass the time like everyone else, he wasn’t sure how to interact with other kids like him since he lived most of his life with his dragon father Igneel in a cave. The other human he seen is his newly adopted mom Nine even though they have only known each other for a short time, Natsu decided to just go say hi to them and see where it will go for him as he approaches the kids’ table.

“Hey there, I’m Natsu Dragneel and I’m gonna join this guild with my mom.” Natsu introduced himself getting the three kids’ attention.

“H-Hi, I hope we get along, I’m Elfman Strauss.” The white-haired boy greeted nervous. Wearing a more elegant, Western-looking attire, consisting of a black suit over a white shirt, with a red papillon around the neck, and polished dark shoes.

“Hey there, newbie, I’m Cana Alberona. Welcome to Fairy Tail.” The brown-haired girl greeted wearing a yellow dress with orange spots.

“Gray Fullbuster.” The dark-blue hair boy introduced him though not interested in the new kid.

For some reason, Natsu just glares at this Gray boy with an annoying and intense stare as he seems to not already like him on the first meet.

“Hey, what’s your deal? You got a problem with me?” Gray asked angry.

“What if I do?” Natsu asked back.

“Oh, looks like they’re gonna fight.” Wakaba pointed out.

“Huh, this should be interesting.” Macao said.

“Gray, your clothes!” Cana pointed out that Gray is only wearing his underwear which he just realized.

“What the hell?!” Gray gasped.

“Sheesh, what a pervert.” Natsu mocked as he doesn’t feel interested in Gray right now.

This caused Gray to tick in anger and press his forehead against Natsu’s.

“Who’re you calling a pervert, pinky!” Gray mocked Natsu’s hair color.

“You, you loudmouth striper!” Natsu insulted back as a fight between two kids are about to break out.

(With Nine and Makarov)

“My word, to think I would invite a person from another world.” Makarov shocked after hearing Nine’s story of her life in the other world she came from.

“Yeah, I was a complete mess trying to remake the world so that my little sister doesn’t have to worry about anything, and I even hurt my own family because of that blind ambition.” Nine looked down as her hands clench on the legs.

“And I take it Natsu doesn’t know about this?” Makarov guessed, Nine nod.

“I was hoping to be the mom Natsu can look up to without knowing anything about me past, but I also knew that he’ll have to learn about it eventually, so when the time comes, I’ll tell him everything.” Nine promised.

“Well then, I hope you take care of Natsu because fate has given you a second chance to redeem yourself to become a better person.” Makarov stated.

“Hehe, yeah, I kinda figure that much.” Nine chuckled.

“Then let me tell you about the never-ending adventure of Fairy Tail: Nobody knows whether or not fairies have tails or that they even exist, so it’ll always remind a mystery unless we try to find that out which can become an amazing adventure.” Makarov said the famous motto of Fairy Tail.

Nine suddenly felt passion through those words as if just those words only can tell her everything about Fairy Tail and believe that she and Natsu have found place they can truly call home. This also brought out some memories of the when she started learning magic, becoming of 9^th strongest wizard, and the adventure she wants on like first meeting her husband Jubei and the day she gave birth to Kokonoe which was the happiest time of her life. Before she became corrupted by her enemies and turned in an evil witch who tried to destroy the world and all.

“Thank you, I feel like a burden have been lifted off my shoulders.” Nine thanked.

“You’re very welcome, my dear. Now let’s get you and Natsu your official guild stamp.” Makarov said he get up from his desk.

“I just hope Natsu hasn’t caused any trouble.” Nine said as she follows Makarov out of the office.

“I’m sure it’s fine, most members of this guild offend fight each other but bare no ill thoughts toward each other, that’s one of the unique things about this guild.” Makarov explained.

“Huh, then I think Natsu may already be making some new friends already.” Nine hoped, but her face instantly changes to a horror expression when she saw Natsu on a wall with cracks around him and a big lump on his head. Gray is also on the wall in the same condition as Natsu is.

“NATSU?!” Nine shouted worry as she teleported to him.

“Natsu, are you okay, speak to me!” Nine hold Natsu in her arms.

“Oh, hey mom, that red hair girl is strong.” Natsu pointed at the red hair girl.

“Oh, so you’re the new kid’s mother?” The red hair girl asked.

“Yeah, anyway reason you beat up my son like that?” Nine asked in a little deep voice while her eyes are shadowed by her hat.

“That boy and Gray were fighting, I tried to stop them with reason, but they wouldn’t listen and needed to be discipline.” The red hair girl explained.

“…I see.” Nine said and hold out her hand to the girl and suddenly being trapped in a swirling cage of fire.

“What… what is this?” The red hair girl asked shock.

“Hey, girl…” Nine walked toward the little girl as she unleashes her magic power causing everyone around her including Natsu and Erza to tremble in fear as they can feel the future new member’s power.

“Holy crap, is this woman for real?” Macao gasped.

“Her magic level is like Gildarts, maybe more!” Wakaba scared as he drops a cigarette from his mouth.

“What’s your name?” Nine asked as she is now one foot from the little girl.

“E-Erza Scarlet…” The girl now named Erza answered in fear.

“Well, Erza Scarlet, Master Makarov told me that this guild gets into fights all the time and it’s okay as long as nothing serious happens, but what you did was uncalled for. So, you’re going to be nicer to my son and I won’t sent you to hell, do I make myself clear?” Nine asked showing her red glowing eyes.

“Y-Yes, crystal clear! Your son and I will get along smoothly.” Erza quickly answered rapidly sweating like a pig.

“Good answer.” Nine snapped her fingers to make the flame cage vanish and her magic power has gone down.

“Okay, Natsu, this girl won’t cause you anymore trouble now.” Nine said.

“Thanks mom, but I wanted to fight her on my own, I’ll get stronger and beat her for sure!” Natsu declared.

Nine smiles at her son’s determination to grow stronger as his strength will be a power that protect others while burning down his enemies into ashes, this also gave her a drive to become stronger too believing there might be stronger wizards out there in the world that could give her big trouble if she’s not careful. She wants to become stronger so she can protect her son and their now new family, which is a guild of wonderful and weird people, but that’s still good.

“Alright, if you’re done lecturing Erza then it’s time to give you and Natsu your official guild stamp.” Makarov reminded her as he holds a magic stamp in his hand.

“Right, come on, Natsu!” Nine excited taking Natsu’s hand and they make their to Makarov at the bar stand.

“Well, guess we’ll be seeing more of the ‘Pinky’ family here now.” Gray joked about the color of their hair, Natsu would usually snap at someone for making fun of his hair but he’s too excited to even care.

“Yes, and I get the feeling those two are going to help make our guild greater than before. Plus, Natsu still has a parent while the rest of us… you know.” Erza pointed out.

“Hey, no need to get all sappy on me, didn’t the master told you that this guild is our family? Well, like it or not that weird kid and his scary-ass mom are now part of this family.” Gray said.

“Yeah, you’re right.” Erza chuckled. “Also…”

WHACK

“Young children like us shouldn’t say such curse words until we are older.” Erza scolded Gray after giving him a hard punch on the head that force him down on the ground face-first and steaming coming out.

“Right…” Gray groaned.

“What color do you want your stamp to be and where would like it on your body?” Makarov asked.

“I like mine red, on my right shoulder!” Natsu pointed at his shoulder as he takes off the right part of his shirt.

“Same as Natsu’s if you don’t mind.” Nine said.

Makarov nodded and gave each a red stamp with the Fairy Tail symbol on them, both mother and son look at each other with bright smiles feeling that they are connected more than ever, and that a new chapter in their have just started as Fairy Tail will prove to give them the biggest adventure they can ever hope for.

“Alright everyone, listen up!” Makarov shouted getting everyone’s attention.

“Today we welcome our two new members, Kokone Dragneel, she likes to be called Nine as well, and her son Natsu Dragneel. They have come all this way to see what is means to be in a guild, so let’s show them how we of Fairy Tail live our life to the fullest and never be afraid to show the world your strong spirit! Remember, it’s not about showing off who’s the best but to show them that you have the stronger hearts for others that will be your strength.” Makarov gave a thoughtful speech that moved everyone.

“Now then, let’s welcome the newbies with a party!” Makarov declared holding up a big cup of beer.

“YEAH!!” The whole guild cheered.

“Hey Elfman, what did we miss?” A girl asked walking up to Elfman as he looks and smiles.

“Mira! Lisanna! You’re just in time to welcome the new members who just joined our guild!” Elfman informed his older sister, Mira and his young sister, Lisanna.

“Wow, that’s so cool!” Lisanna excited.

“I guess that’s why everyone is more exciting than usually, so who are the two new members?” Mira asked.

Elfman looks back at the seeing if he can see Natsu and Nine, he managed to spot them through an opening.

“Over there, that’s them!” Elfman pointed and his two sisters look to where Elfman is pointing at.

“The pink hair kid I met earlier is Natsu, and the woman with him is his mom, I think she likes to be called Nine for some reason.” Elfman informed.

“Oh, they look so happy together and I hope I can be friends with Natsu.” Lisanna said.

“He seems like a nice guy so I’m you two would get along, though he did just get in a fight with Gray and Erza stopped them then Nine scared the heck out of Erza.” Elfman explained.

“Whoa, whoa, she actually scared Erza? Oh, this I got to hear!” Mira smirked thinking of the many teasing she can on her red hair rival.

Meanwhile, Natsu on his mom’s shoulder and Nine holding a cup of beer are laughing together enjoying the party that their new guild is hosting as a way to welcome them.

“Oh man, being in a guild is gonna be the best!” Natsu smiled.

“You bet it will!” Nine agreed.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Sorry for not updating much this week, I was visiting my brother and his son/my nephew.

Alright, Natsu and Nine are now officially members of Fairy Tail as their newest magical adventure has started and hope you like seeing Nine scaring the shit out of Erza as it goes to show you that you should never mess with Nine when she’s around.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Phantom Witch Meets the Destroying Fairy

It’s been one month since Nine and Natsu joined Fairy Tail and have done many fun stuff together like Natsu being able to hang out with some of the little kids around his age, he seems to be getting along with them well though he and Gray always get into fights and Erza her best to stop them. Of course, she doesn’t be forceful as she usually or else she’ll face Nine’s anger again then there’s Mira who always mock Erza because of this and the two get into fights too also because they’re rivals as well. Nine is sitting close by seeing Natsu getting along with the others in the guild so far while enjoying a nice drink of her own, she admits that this guild is crazy, but it does have its own charm that make this place feel like home and gotten use to the fighting part.

“Hey mom, want to go on a job today?” Natsu asked as he holds a piece of paper.

“Uh, you got that from the job request board?” Nine asked as she takes the paper. The job about taking down a big worm that’s been causing problems for farmers.

“Hmm, dealing with something like doesn’t sound much effort, but I guess it would be good exercise to train your magic.” Nine agreed to go.

“Awesome!” Natsu excited.

“Just be careful not scare the locals too much like the last job you went on.” Wakaba warned.

“Hey, I caught the bandits and got the whole reward money.” Nine stated.

“Yeah, and more of it when the mayor paid you not to come to his town again after showing off that crazy magic of yours.” Macao reminded her of that.

“I was told that we shouldn’t back our magic.” Nine muttered before getting up from her sit and finishing her tea.

“Come on, Natsu.” Nine walked away to get permission for the request.

“Hey, Natsu?” Lisanna walked up to him.

“Hey Lisanna, what’s up?” Natsu asked.

“I was wondering if I could go with you and your mom on the job?” Lisanna asked.

“Really, you want to see my mom in action!” Natsu surprised a little.

“Yeah, I heard some stories of Nine from the jobs she done in the past month calling her a scary witch, but I just want to see how strong she is.” Lisanna explained.

“We’ll have to ask my mom if that’s okay, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind bringing you along.” Natsu said.

“Oh yeah, what about your siblings? Are they okay with this?” Natsu asked.

“Don’t worry, Elfman is okay with this though it took some convincing to Mira about letting me go with you guys. Mira said that if anything were to happen to me on your watch then she would sent you to Hell or something like that.” Lisanna answered. Natsu look past Lisanna seeing Mira giving him a scary glare that send a little shiver down his spine.

“Hey Natsu, looks like we’re good to go.” Nine said.

“Hey mom, Lisanna said she wants to come with us on the job. Can she?” Natsu asked as Nine look at Lisanna.

“Hmm, I’m not sure… this job is a little dangerous.” Nine said.

“Don’t worry, Miss Nine, I can protect with my Take Over Magic: Animal Soul.” Lisanna transformed into a cat.

“See, if the job is too much I’ll go and hide somewhere.” Lisanna pointed out that she already thought of this through.

“Okay, you seem like a smart girl. Very well, you can come with us.” Nine nodded.

“Thank you, I promise I won’t let you down!” Lisanna promised after transforming back to her human form.

(Later)

“AAAAAAHHHHHH?!” Lisanna screamed in her cat form as she runs away from the big worm, they came for though the worm is bigger than the job described as the worm is bigger than a house.

The worm even has razor sharp teeth, which is weird to some as normal worms don’t even have teeth.

“Hang on, Lisanna!” Natsu jumped to the side of the big worm.

“Fire Dragon Iron Fist” Natsu punched a fire-fist to the worm making it stop for a moment enough for Lisanna make her way to Nine.

“Nice job, Natsu, focus your magic on a single point.” Nine called out.

“Wow, Natsu is strong!” Lisanna amazed.

“Yeah, I’ve been helping him with his physical strength to work with his magic. I also think you need some training too and find yourself stronger animal souls.” Nine suggested to Lisanna about her magic.

“Yeah, I kinda figure that.” Lisanna chuckled.

They heard Natsu screaming a bit as they turn around to see him riding on the back of the big worm as it tries to wiggle its body wildly to get the little pink-haired boy off, but Natsu to keep himself on with a strong grip and his finger being consume in his fire magic.

“I think it’s time we finish this. Lisanna, go get Natsu and I’ll finish it off.” Nine ordered.

“Okay, I’ll try my best.” Lisanna nodded before transforming into a bird and flew to Natsu.

It was difficult for Lisanna to get Natsu considering how much the big worm is moving, but she manage to grab Natsu’s arms with her bird feet and flew away from the big worm.

“Okay, I got him!” Lisanna called out to Nine.

Nine nod and hold out her hand toward the big worm, a magic circle appears under it and chain made of lightning wrapping around the worm to keep it from moving then snaps her fingers to make the lightning chains zap the worm with powerful electric shocks causing the worm to screech in pain for a few seconds until the shock stops. The worm is silent for its dead and the body is burn as well.

“Wow, that was super-amazing!” Lisanna commented.

“It was nothing, now let get this worm to the mayor for the reward and head back.” Nine suggested as she uses levitating magic to lift the worm in the air.

“Your mom is really awesome!” Lisanna complimented.

“I know, and some day I’m going to get stronger and beat her in a fight!” Natsu declared.

(Fairy Tail Guildhall)

“I see, so the job went well?” Makarov asked after hearing about the worm job from Nine.

“Yeah, the worm wasn’t a big deal, but it was a good workout for Natsu and an experience for Lisanna to improve.” Nine said.

“At least there wasn’t any damages this time too, we’ve been getting complains of the damages some of the others do on jobs.” Makarov sighed thinking of all the complains and scolding he gets from the Magic Council.

“You know, Nine, you and Natsu have only been in this guild for a month and you’ve already gotten yourself a reputation of being a strong wizard with powerful magic.” Makarov mentioned.

“Really, back in my old world was known for being a strong mage though when I was under the bastards’ control, I was under a different name at the time. Being called Phantom.” Nine recalled as she clenches her fist.

“Phantom? I think that would be a good name for you, the “Fairy Phantom” or the “Phantom Witch-Fairy” whichever sounds better.” Makarov said wanting to cheer Nine up.

“I’m not so sure about that, but I think would be nice to use that name for good.” Nine chuckled.

“Master?! Master?!” Macao and Wakaba barged in the office panicking for some reason.

“What’s wrong, boys?” Makarov asked.

“It’s him, Master. He’s finally home, Gildarts is coming back!” Macao reported smiling.

“Oh, he’s back! Then we must welcome him home.” Makarov excited.

“Wait, who’s Gildarts?” Nine confused as she can sense a powerful magic presence coming here.

“Gildart is also a Fairy Tail wizard, but our most powerful wizard and an S-Rank.” Makarov answered shocking Nine.

Then they felt something happening outside, Nine and Natsu became utterly shock that the whole city is changing into a giant single road and no one is freaking out over this.

“What the hell happened?” Nine asked.

“Well, you see, Gildarts has a powerful magic that can destroy anything he gets into contact and it’s a little hard to control even for him. So, the city was made like this whenever Gildart comes back and he doesn’t destroy the buildings.” Wakaba explained.

“(A magic that can destroy anything, sounds interesting.)” Nine thought.

“Look, there he is!” A mage pointed at the man walking to them.

He’s a tall, muscular man with shoulder-length orange hair that is slicked back and a stubbly beard, and dark green eyes. He wears a long, black, high-collared and tattered cloak with shoulder plates; around his waist is a simple belt. He also wear loose-fitting dark pants, complete with an armored waist-guard bearing plates similar to the ones on his shoulders, tucked inside simple boots.

The man known as Gildarts walk into the guildhall and look at everyone with a cocky smile.

“Hey everyone, I’m home!” Gildarts greeted and everyone cheers as they greet the man of the hour.

“Hello Gildarts, welcome home.” Makarov greeted as he sits at the bar.

“Hey Master, I finished the job though I got to be honest it was tough.” Gildarts said.

“As long as you’re well, that’s all that matter.” Makarov nodded.

“Hey, did the guild get new members while I was gone? I think I see there are some new people here.” Gildarts looked around at the mages hanging out.

“Yes, we actually got two new members last month.” Makarov informed.

“Nine! Natsu! Come over here and meet Gildarts!” Makarov called out and the two came.

“Hello, you must be Gildarts I heard about just now.” Nine greeted.

“Well, hello beautiful, you’re certainly a fine pick this season!” Gildarts flirted and suddenly got slap in the face by Nine.

“And now I see you’re also a pervert.” Nine annoyed.

“Hey, I was just hello.” Gildarts winced a bit.

“My name is Natsu Dragneel!” Natsu greeted.

“Oh, well, aren’t you young and I can tell you’re strong too.” Gildarts commented.

“Don’t even think about rubbing your pervert on my son.” Nine pulled Natsu away from the man.

“Huh, he’s your son?” Gildarts surprised.

“Adopted, but still his mom. I’m Nine Dragneel.” Nine introduced herself and using Natsu’s last name.

“I see, you two must really care for each other. I hope you have a good time here in Fairy Tail.” Gildarts said softly and leans a little closer to Nine.

“And… if you feel like having a drink together, alone, I know a good place with great booze.” Gildarts winked making Nine getting ticked by this.

“Back off, you perv!” Nine shouted as she summons lightning to strike down at Gildarts who saw this, and the lightning hit him.

Or at least that what she thinks.

To her surprise, the lightning shattered away with Gildarts standing not having a single scratch or tiny burns on him at all with one arm raise up.

“Man, that was some fierce magic you just did.” Gildarts commented.

“Whoa, he survived mom’s attack?!” Natsu gasped.

“No, he survived… he completely destroyed my spell. A form of destruction magic.” Nine figured out.

“You’re a smart one. That’s right, my magic is known as Crush Magic that allows me smashes everything I comes into contact with into pieces. It works pretty well against magic powers as well as on objects too.” Gildarts explained.

“I see, and I can tell you have good reaction time otherwise you would have never been able to stop my lightning.” Nine commented.

“Well, I have been training myself to become stronger in order to protect what’s precious to me like this guild.” Gildarts said.

“That’s quite a bold claim, I wonder if you can really back it up?” Nine powered her up magic like she did before though a little higher this time as Gildarts also starts to increase his magic power too to show her that he’s not all talk.

Their magic powers increasing and clashing toward each other have cause the entire guild to shake like a fierce earthquake as the other guild mages are sweating a lot and shaking in fear as they can feel the insane magic power the two are giving off at the same time and cracks appear around them with tiny pieces of wood from the floor raises up.

“Whoa, I was right that Nine’s power would match up to Gildarts!” Wakaba worried.

“AAAAHHH?! If they fight right here and now, the whole guild will be destroyed!” Macao panicked.

“Come on, mom! Show that old man who’s boss!” Natsu cheered.

Nine slow starts to raise one hand while Gildarts clenches his fists ready for the fight that’s about to happen, their magic auras are also making them look dark except for the red glowing reds from Gildarts and yellow glowing eyes from Nine, as they’re about to unleash their power.

“That’s enough!” Makarov karate chopped both adults on the head with his enlarge hands stopping them from fighting which stop the shaking and their intense aura.

“Ow!” Nine and Gildarts winced.

“If you two are going to fight, do it outside! I don’t want to be Master of a destroyed guildhall, got it?” Makarov shouted in rage at the two.

“Got it?” Nine and Gildarts said at the same time.

“Aw, does that mean we’re not gonna get a big fight?” Natsu asked disappointed that he couldn’t see his mom fight the strong man.

“Maybe another time, Natsu, right now I think it’s time for us for go home for today.” Nine said as she pats on Natsu’s head.

“Hey Nine, it was really nice to meet a new member of Fairy Tai. I hope we can get along.” Gildarts offered his hand of friendship to Nine.

“I’ll admit, you’re a strong man with a good heart, but you need to work on that pervert side of yours or no woman would ever take you seriously.” Nine advised.

“I’ll try though there was only one woman in my life, but we divorced since I’ve always been gone from the guild because of the jobs I do. Even so, I still loved her.” Gildarts mentioned about the woman he loved a long time ago.

“Interesting to hear, hope to see you around, Gildarts.” Nine walked as Natsu follows her.

“By old guy, hope I get to fight you.” Natsu said.

“You know, Master, I think so two are definitely going to make Fairy Tail greater than ever before.” Gildarts believed as he sit next to Makarov.

“I was thinking the same thing and considering the power Nine displayed being equal to yours perhaps I could make her an S-Class wizard.” Makarov said.

“How about doing that at the S-Class trail, I’m actually curious to see how strong that sexy woman is.” Gildarts smirked.

“Yes, I think that would be better.” Makarov nodded.

“So, how long are you going to be here this time?” Makarov asked.

“As I said earlier the job was tough as it took me three years to completely, so I think I’ll stay around for a month or less.” Gildarts answered before their drinks arrive and the two started drinking together.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Well, Nine got to meet the mighty Gildarts the strongest wizard of Fairy Tail and was this close to getting into an epic fight with him until Makarov butted in stopping the fight before it could even start, but don’t worry we’ll be seeing that soon. Nine is really starting to make herself a little famous within Fairy Tail and later the whole country will know the name of Nine Dragneel, the Phantom Witch of Fairy Tail!

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Different Phantom and Wizard Saint Promotion

“Fire Dragon Claw” Natsu unleashed a giant flame arm and picked up three boulders moving them from one side to the another and carefully not to crush them.

“How was that, mom?” Natsu asked his mother and Macao standing next to her.

“Doing great, sweetie! You definitely got it down.” Nine said with a smile.

“I got to say, your kid is doing pretty well for these past few weeks.” Macao commented.

“Natsu may not be smart most of the time, but he can definitely adapt to some things and come up with ideas that would suit him even in combat.” Nine explained.

“I can see that, to think it’s only been a year since you two joined our guild.” Macao said, counting the days of newcomers joining Fairy Tail.

“14 months to be exact, but yeah, I got to say it’s been pretty good being with you guys even we gotten use to the chaotic times like all the fighting.” Nine complimented as she watches Natsu practice the flame arm on a few more boulders.

“Yeah, Fairy Tail has always been known to be like that here or on the job elsewhere, it’s still our home when we have no where to go and the Master is there to help pick us up.” Macao said as he recalls the first time he joined Fairy Tail along with his best friend, Wakaba.

“Hey mom, I moved all the boulders to the other side!” Natsu called out, showing the progress of his training.

“Very good, Natsu. I think you’ve earn yourself a big lunch.” Nine said as Natsu shouts in joy.

“Thanks for your help, Macao. I probably would’ve taught Natsu something like that, but I wanted some help from an experience guild wizard with the same type of magic.” Nine said.

“No problem, I’m always happy to help. Speaking of which, Wakaba got a job for us, so I got to get going.” Macao mentioned before walking away waving goodbye to them.

Nine and Natsu went back into the guildhall seeing everyone doing their own thing as always like hanging out while others picking out jobs to earn some money, though there is Nab Lasaro who is known for staring at the request board trying to find a job but could never make up his mind and never took a job as well.

“Hey Nob, stuck on picking a job again?” Nine asked rhetorically.

“Very funny, Nine, I’m just trying to see which one would be good for me to take on.” Nob offended.

“I seem to recall that you’re good with animals, right?” Nine asked.

“Yeah, it also helps with my Animal Possession magic, why?” Nob asked back, then Nine gave him a request paper.

“Here, this job involves some rampaging animals running around some farms. That should be right up your alley.” Nine said as she pushes Nob to Makarov at the bar counter much to Nob’s protest.

“Oh, finally found a job, Nob?” Makarov asked with one eye open.

“…Yes.” Nob sighed, knowing he can’t say no to Nine knowing how scary strong she is and went out for the job.

“Thanks again, Nine, that boy certainly has problems when it comes to picking something for himself.” Makarov thanked as he drinks his beer.

“I find it strange that a wizard like him doesn’t get out much.” Nine stated, watching Natsu hanging out with his friends, and butting heads with Gray again who is only in his underwear again.

“Oh, that reminds me.” Makarov reached into his pocket and took out a paper handing it to Nine.

“Umm, what’s this?” Nine asked.

“It’s a letter from the Magic Council.” Makarov answered.

The whole guild minus Natsu and Nine gasps upon hearing what their Guild Master just said.

“What’s everyone so worry about?” Natsu confused.

“Even though we’re still too young to know all this, but we know enough that the Magic Council is like the big shots in Fiore making some rules for the guilds and all.” Gray explained.

“They also sent out warnings to any guilds who causes trouble and if they don’t listen to them, the guild is disbanded and some wizards who don’t like to listen to the Magic Council gets sentences to jail.” Mira added.

“Jail? You don’t think my mom is going to jail?!” Natsu worried.

“Don’t worry, Natsu, we all know your mom is very strong.” Lisanna patted Natsu on the back.

“And she doesn’t cause as much trouble as anyone in the guild either.” Erza mentioned.

“Like how you were with the barker last week.” Cana giggled, making Erza blush.

“It was his fault for forgetting the strawberries in my cake!” Erza snapped.

“I’m sure the Magic Council is just wondering about Nine and all the cool things she did during jobs.” Elfman pointed out.

“Although I do remember this one time that Nine got extremely mad and blew up someone’s house.” Mira recalled.

“Oh yeah, it was with that fat rich man with the weird laugh. Mom told me her maid almost crushed her and the fat man didn’t even care, so she taught him a lesson he’ll never forget.” Natsu explained.

“A lesson I learned the hard upon first meeting.” Erza said, shaking in fear as she remembers how Nine was scary.

Natsu decided to head toward his mom with the others behind him to speak to her about the letter.

“Mom, please tell me you’re not going to jail!” Natsu asked hugging her leg.

“What? Who said I’m going to jail?” Nine confused.

“We were just telling Natsu about the Magic Council.” Lisanna said.

“I see, well, don’t you worry about that.” Nine winked.

“The Magic Council wishes to see Nine in person as she has been granted the titled of Wizard Saint.” Makarov announced much to everyone’s shock.

“No way, Nine is becoming a Wizard Saint! Just like the Master.”

“This is huge, now we got two Wizard Saints in Fairy Tail!”

“Awesome, my mom is a Wizard Saint now!” Natsu cheered.

“But you have no idea what a Wizard Saint is, do you?” Lisanna asked.

“Nope.” Natsu answered quickly.

“To put is simply for you. The Ten Wizard Saints are ten of the strongest wizards in the empire Ishgar continent. Members of the Ten Wizard Saints are exceptionally strong where a single member is able to take on scores of average Mages with ease and defeat more powerful Mages with little effort. In fact, it has been stated that if two members, current or former, were to clash in a fight, it could cause a "cataclysm".” Makarov explained.

“Wow, strong wizards! I want to fight them!” Natsu excited as everyone laughs.

“Yeah, good luck getting flat into a pancake, flame-brain.” Gray smirked.

‘What was that, icy-panties?” Natsu snapped.

“You heard me!” Gray angered as they butted their heads at each other, then Erza quickly separate them less forcibly than she usually does.

“No fighting in the guildhall, you two.” Erza glared at them making them flinch.

“Yes, Erza!” Natsu and Gray nodded rapidly.

“I would not recommend fighting them, Natsu because each one is stronger than the last up to the top and I happen to be one of them.” Makarov bragged.

“Really? That’s so cool!” Natsu impressed.

“Each Wizard Saints are ranked by their magic powers and skills. I happen to be rank 6^th as the sixth strongest wizards in the country.” Makarov mentioned.

“If you’re the sixth strongest, then who’s the number one strongest?” Natsu asked curious.

“The strongest Wizard Saint to have ever lived is known as God Serena, his magic power is truly tremendous wielding different types of magic and I guess you could say he’s similar to you, Natsu.” Makarov said, confusing the fire dragon boy.

“It says here that they want to meet me tomorrow to conform my ranking and for you to come along to make sure I don’t cause any trouble, Master.” Nine informed.

“I see, that would also mean the other Wizard Saints are going to be there too.” Makarov nodded.

“Whoa, all the Wizard Saints are going to be there!” Natsu excited.

“Probably not all of them, most have their own agendas when it comes to their guild including God Serena who just does whatever he wants.” Makarov mentioned.

“Well, then I better get myself ready for tomorrow.” Nine said walking away with Natsu behind as he says goodbye to his friends.

Makarov continue his drinking and Laxus sat next to him.

“You would think those old geezers would’ve notices her sooner than this.” Laxu commented as he drinks his soda.

“They wanted to see more of Nine’s power before making that decision which I can imagine wasn’t easy consider they wanted to make Gildarts a Wizard Saint years ago.” Makarov recalled.

“Yeah, he turned that offer down immediately and said it would be a hassle to him.” Laxus chuckled and his expression went to a little serious look.

“You know, there may be a chance that Joes will be there too.” Laxus said.

“I know, I’ll make sure that fool doesn’t try anything troubling that he and his guild has been for us in years.” Makarov hoped things will go smoothly.

(The Next Day)

“Wow, this place is HUGE!” Natsu shouted as he, Nine, and Makarov are standing in front of the Magic Council building. Makarov is also wearing his white and pale-yellow coat with the Wizard Saint medallion which he told Nine that it’s a symbol of being one of the Ten Wizard Saints.

“I’ve seen bigger buildings.” Nine shrugged.

“Come now, we must not keep everyone waiting.” Makarov walked a little ahead as the mother and son follow him.

They walk through the hallway while Nine and Natsu are curious when they see some men with frog heads walking by making almost laugh even though Makarov explain to them that these frog men are part of the Magic Council soldiers, but he also think they look silly too.

“Hello, you’re Makarov is Fairy Tail, correct?” A man asked.

He’s a tall and massive man with a heavily muscular figure, a shiny bald head, a pair of oval-shaped black marks just above his black eyes, and by his seeming lack of eyebrows. His clothes initially mirrored those that were commonly seen worn by ancient civilizations such as Mayans or Egyptians, although his thick boots resembled Inuit garb; his chest was bare, being only covered by a series of dark belts crossing it diagonally, and around his neck he donned a short mantle, covered in horizontal blue and white stripes and sporting edges decorated by numerous short, yellow strings hanging from it. On his arms were tight-fitting green armbands almost reaching up to his shoulders, seemingly made from the skin of a reptile. Around his waist there was a long loincloth, held up by a simple belt and sporting a motif composed of several arcs, with a single spot in each of their concave part and simple decorations reminiscent of Fleur-de-lis above them. The loincloth was fur-lined, something which matched the design of his boots, almost completely composed of fur.

“Aw, you must be Jura Neekis from Lamia Scale.” Makarov recognized the man.

“I am, it’s an honor to meet a fellow Wizard Saint such as yourself, and you must be the newest one.” Jura said to Nine.

“That’s me, I’m Konoe Dragneel, but I mostly go by Nine and this is my son, Natsu.” Nine introduced himself and Natsu.

“Hey bald guy, let’s fight!” Natsu grinned and hit in the head by Nine.

“Natsu, behave! Sorry about that, he tends to like fighting, a lot.” Nine apologized.

“It’s not a problem, it just nice to see young generations with so much spirit in them.” Jura stated.

“Yes, but we also must discipline the children if they don’t want to get thrown in jail.”

“I see you’re here as well, Jose Porla.” Makarov said in a low tone as they turn to another man walking to them.

“Long time no see, old Makarov.” Jose greeted sinisterly.

Jose is a tall, slim man with long, straight, dark red hair reaching down to his shoulders and a thin mustache. He has got a long and sharp face, vaguely pointed ears, prominent eyelashes and dark-colored lips. He wears a long blue coat closed on the right side of Jose’s chest by a belt circling his waist and by another one going over his right shoulder. the coat had wide golden stripes going down from the high collar, which sported a pair of large rings hanging from it on the front, to the cuffs, with other golden parts in correspondence to the closure and below the waist, on each side. He has the Wizard Saint’s medallion on the neck collar, but had dark ribbons hanging from it instead. Covering Jose’s left arm was a brownish cape, sporting a wide golden-colored stripe near the edges and some small shield-shaped ornaments placed at the same distance from one another. The outfit was completed by loose pants tucked inside boots. While donning this second attire of him, Jose did not sport a hat, and his hair was tied in a high ponytail. In addition, his left hand still sported two rings, with the one decorated by a gem seemingly being the same, but with the other being adorned by large black lines.

“Hey old man, who’s the weird-looking vampire?” Natsu asked.

“I am NOT a vampire!” Jose yelled, then calm himself down.

“Anyway, some little birdies told me about this woman who joined your guild a year ago has been selected to become a Wizard Saint. So, I came here to see this for myself.” Jose creepy looked at Nine thought she isn’t faze by the weird stare.

“Yeah, that’s me and who the heck are you suppose to be?” Nine asked annoy of this guy already.

“As Makarov just said, my name is Jose Porla and I’m the Guild Master of the guild that surpasses Fairy Tail, Phantom Lord.” Jose introduced himself with a smirk.

“Hey, what’d you going on about being better than Fairy Tail?” Natsu angered.

“In a short explanation, Fairy Tail and Phantom Lord have been in rivalry with each other probably since the founding of both guilds though we never really gone to war with each other.” Makarov explained.

“Uh, why not?” Natsu asked.

“Because if both guilds go to war then they would get in major trouble with the Magic Council and may get disbanded.” Nine answered as she learned of this sometime ago.

“Heh, not that you little fairies would ever stand a chance against my guild for we have more power and everybody in Fiore knows it.” Jose chuckled.

“Really, I think you got yourself a screw lose as you haven’t heard… that I’m the Phantom Fairy.” Nine revealed with her eyes glowing.

“Oh yes, I heard of you and it irate me that you’re using the name “Phantom” sounding like Makarov and I are friends.” Jose angered as he clutches his fists.

“Then you definitely won’t like this.” Nine smirked and powers up her magic energy causing everything around her to tremble.

Natsu and Makarov were unfazed already knowing her amazing power, Jura on the other hand shaking in fear from the shock of feeling Nine’s power that he could almost faint from this, Jose is more shocked of all as his eyes tremble in fear and sweating like bullets almost like the woman is some sort of demon.

“Okay, I think that’s enough, Missy.” An old man said getting Nine to stop powering up.

“Yajima, glad to see you’re still doing well.” Makarov smiled of seeing his old friend.

“Same to you, Makarov. Now, let’s go inside to welcome Nine into the Ten Wizard Saint.” Yajima gestured everyone to enter the room.

The room is large and round with other people inside most elders and few are young as Yajima stands with them.

“Konoe Dragneel, also known as Nine the Phantom Fairy. You are here to receive the honor of becoming one of the Ten Wizard Saints which I’m sure you know it’s no easy feat. We wanted to measure your power level, but it seems you already gave us that from outside.” Gran Doma mentioned.

“Yeah, sorry about that.” Nine apologized chuckles and Makarov becomes worry.

“We’ll let it slide this time.” Gran Doma said, Makarov sighs in relief.

“And so, we, the Magic Council, hereby give you the rank of fifth, right under the Four Gods of Ishgar. Congratulations.” Gran Doma revealed as the other Council members clap for Nine along with Jura, and Makarov while Natsu cheers for her.

“The Four Gods of Ishgar?” Natsu wondered.

“They’re the four strongest wizards in Ishgar as I told you about God Serena being rank 1.” Makarov explained as the Wizard Saint medallion floats into Nine’s hand.

“Number 5, huh? Not bad.” Nine smiled and see Natsu running up to her. She catches him in her arms, and they cheer together.

“(Damn it, to think she would such huge magic power, with her round it’ll be harder to crush Fairy Tail and prove that Phantom Lord is the strongest!)” Jose thought angered.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Nine has earned herself the rank of becoming the 5^th Strongest Wizard in the entire continent of Ishgar, she also got meet other Wizard Saints like Jura and made that Phantom creep Jose piss his pants after showing off her awesome witch power. Let see how Jose will try to make his guild better with Nine being stronger than him.

Next chapter, Nine and Natsu will meet a new friend and a little time skip too.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Joyfully Spirit Girl and Watery Girls

“PREPARE TO EAT MY DUST! ERZA!” Mira screamed.

“YOU’RE THE ONE WHO WILL TASTING DEFEAT!” Erza shouted back.

The two fierce rivals charge at each other with their fists flying cross each other and they hit their targets’ cheeks, the force of their punches makes them stumble back a little but they would back down as they continue punching each other without even blocking each other’s attacks.

The scene shows that Mira and Erza are fighting outside the guildhall with Natsu, Gray, Lisanna, Elfman, and Cana watching the fight go on.

“I never get tired of seeing those two fights like that.” Natsu said.

“Even though I’m scared of them when they get angry, I have to agree with you on admiring their strength.” Gray admitted.

“So, what are they fighting for this time?” Cana asked the two young Strauss siblings.

“Well, you see I got this new shirt for big sis because I thought she could use a new style as we get older.” Elfman explained, showing the shirt that is white with a demonic fist on the back and a dark blue eye on the left up close to the neck.

“Wow, that looks cool.” Natsu complimented.

“Thanks, I saved up some money we earned during some small jobs and got it.” Elfman smiled, remembering how Mira like the shirt.

“Yeah, Mira wore it to show it off to everyone, but then Erza came in accidently spilling her strawberry cake on the shirt and applue juice.” Lisanna pointed the stain on the shirt.

“And then they started fighting as Mira wanted revenge for that.” Gray figured out the rest.

“Yep, I know those two really care for each other even though they won’t say it out loud, but I think this rivalry is getting out of hand.” Lisanna worried.

“I wouldn’t worry about that too much, it’s not like they’re going to kill each other.” Natsu assured.

“Yeah, you might be right.” Lisanna agreed.

Erza and Mira are still fighting as the demon takeover girl push Erza down to the sand and throwing some punches across her cheeks, but Erza quickly grab on arm before uppercut Mira’s chin making her lose balance for the scarlet hair girl to push her rival down.

“I see you kids are enjoying the show.” Nine said as she walks up to them.

“Hey mom, got a job today?” Natsu asked.

“Yeah, it’s about escorting a rich businessman and his daughter while protecting them from bandits that have been a hassle to the guy for a few weeks now.” Nine explained about the job.

“Mind if I come along with you two? I need some more practice about taking jobs and all.” Cana asked.

“Sure, I don’t why”

“HAVE SOME SAND IN YOUR EYES!” Mira kicked the sand from her feet so hard, it crashes on Nine’s face causing her, Erza, and the other kids to gasp.

Nine wipe the sand off her face and spit some that got in her mouth, she glares at Erza and Mira making their spines shiver in fear.

“You guys like playing with the sand so much, then you should play ‘In’ it.” Nine used her wind magic to gather the sand around Erza and Mira trapping their bodies in a big lump with only the heads sticking out.

“Damn it, I can’t move! This is all your fault, you devil witch!” Erza angered.

“Me? None of this wouldn’t have happen if you didn’t ruined my new shirt!” Mira snapped as they started arguing.

“Come on, it’s time we get going.” Nine said as she walks away.

“Good luck digging your way out of there.” Natsu waved goodbye to Erza and Mira.

“Hey, wait for me.” Cana said as she runs to them a little.

“Natsu, I want to go with you!” A fly blue cat with wings called out.

“Sure, I would never leave you behind, Happy.” Natsu grinned.

(Later)

“Whoa, this place is huge!” Nasu gasped at the big mansion as Happy is lost for words.

“Yeah, sure is bigger than any houses back at Magnolia.” Nine agreed.

“And this escorting job is about 250,000 Jewel, pretty good pay you picked out.” Cana commented.

“Well, let get this over with.” Nina knocked on the door and a few seconds later, a maid came opening it.

“Yes, can I help you?” The maid asked.

“Yes, we came to see the man who made the request about the escorting.” Nine said.

“Oh yes, please wait a moment I inform Mister Heartfilia.” The Maid said and closes the door.

A couple of minutes later, the three Fairy Tails are sitting on a couch across the man who is their client.

This man is Jude Heartfilia. He is a relatively tall middle-aged man with black eyes and slicked back blond hair and a matching, extremely trim mustache, and a rather firm, square jaw. The man's hair is kept extremely neat and trim, and he has a penchant for wearing rather expensive tailored suits.

“I’m glad to see my request has been accepted, the bandits who has been bad for my business and I need some protection just for a little bit.” Jude explained.

“Well then, Fairy Tail will be sure to make those bandits regret ever becoming one once we’re through with them.” Nine said.

“I can tell you’re a strong wizard from what I heard about Nine the Phantom Fairy and a Wizard Saint too. Though I’m concern about the children and cat you brought here.” Jude said, not please when seeing Natsu and Cana.

“What was that? Are you calling me weak?” Natsu angered igniting fire on his fists.

“Easy, Natsu, he is just a little surprise about you two being here.” Nine stopped Natsu from doing anything stupid, he sat back up and dispelling the flaming fists but still kept his angry face.

“These kids are here because they’re a little tougher than most kids and wanting some experience when they’re old enough to take on jobs on their own.” Nine explained.

“I see, now about the bandits. They like to sneak into the trees probably using Camouflage Magic and wield dagger that they throw.” Jude mentioned what the bandits are.

“So, we’re dealing with a bunch of sneaky thieves. I think we can handle them no problem.” Cana believed.

“There is also protecting my daughter Lucy, she wants to come sees what the other town is like.” Jude added.

“Don’t worry, you and your daughter won’t be bothered by the bandits anymore.” Nine guaranteed.

“I’m please to hear that, now we must be on our way now.” Jude said and ordered a servant to go get Lucy.

“Aw yeah, time to kick some tree dudes butt!” Natsu excited.

“Aye, Sir!” Happy cheered.

They are now riding a carriage with Nine and Natsu sitting on the driver sit and with a young girl who is Lucy Heartfilia while Cana is sitting inside looking at her cards to see when the bandits will show up.

“So, your name is Lucy, I’m Natsu Dragneel and that’s my mom.” Natsu introduced himself and Nine.

“And I’m Happy.” Happy greeted.

“Nice to meet you, it’s really exciting meeting wizards like you guys.” Lucy said.

“Sounds like you’re a fan.” Nine commented.

“Yeah, my mommy used to tell how wizards are amazing with their magic and going on big adventures with friends traveling the world.” Lucy bragged.

“Well, your mom sounds okay in my book, I wish just we could meet her before we left.” Natsu said and Lucy became sad looking down a bit.

“Uh, is something wrong, Lucy?” Natsu asked.

“Natsu, I think we didn’t see her mom is because she’s not around anymore.” Nine said with some sadness in her eyes. Natsu was confuses at first until he understands what she meant.

“Oh, sorry, I didn’t know.” Natsu apologized.

“It’s fine, it’s been a few years since my mommy passed away and my dad has been… well, let just say he hasn’t been very nice.” Lucy explained sadly, still remembering the cold looks Jude gives her sometimes.

“I can understand that, losing the ones you love can break you spirit more than you realize and can change a person of how they use to be.” Nine concurred as she remembers how she was dark for the lost of her younger sister and nearly tried to destroy her old world.

Natsu saw the sad look on his adopted mom’s face, it reminds him of how his dragon father disappeared on him three years ago and met her on that

“Don’t worry, you got me now! And you got me too, Lucy because we’re friends! Besides, just because you lost something doesn’t mean it’s the end of the word.” Natsu smiled cheering up the two.

Nine realize she was being sad and chuckles that her adopted son is giving her a little lecture.

“Yeah, you’re right about that.” Nine nodded.

“Really? Are we really friends?” Lucy asked shock.

“Of course, we are! I can tell you’re a good person and I think you’re cool!” Natsu complimented making Lucy blush.

“Yeah, that means we can play together and have fun like never before!” Happy nodded.

“Wow, th-thank you.” Lucy stuttered.

“(Oh boy, I think Natsu just made a girl fall for him.)” Nine thought chuckled.

Then her eyes glares as she heard branches and leaves shaking in the trees.

“Natsu, stay close to Lucy.” Nine ordered as she stop the horses.

“Just as my prediction foresaw, the bandits are here.” Cana said as Jude look worry.

Nine start sensing the bandits about ten of them, thinking about exposing them with a little Light Magic to cancel their camouflage revealing to be men wearing very dark green and black clothing.

“What the fuck?” Bandit 7 confused.

“That woman is canceling out our magic.” Bandit 3 pointed out.

“Sorry about that, I just though I get to see the look on your faces when we beat you to a pulp.” Nine smirked.

“Watch and learn, Lucy. You’re about to see how Fairy Tail kick butt!” Happy said.

“Get them!” Bandit 1 shouted as they charge at the carriage.

“Fire Dragon Roar” Natsu unleashed a large breath attack taking down three of the bandits easily.

“Gaia Raise” Nine stomped her feet on the ground and bring five pillars of rocks that launched the bandits into the air.

“Gal Slam” Nine waved her hand down fast bringing the wind to blow on the five bandits to slam them down to the ground.

“Card Magic: Thunderbolt's Fate” Cana zapped the last two with lightning shock them unconscious.

“Wow, that was amazing!” Lucy amazed as her eyes sparkle.

“My word, you took them out quickly and swiftly.” Jude commented.

“Although, I think the fire boy might have overdone it a bit.” Jude pointed at the burning trees.

“Don’t worry, that happens sometimes when he gets too excited.” Nine said as she snaps her finger and large bubble of water appears as it pops letting rain come down putting out the fire.

“Yeah, Natsu is known to burning everything down in mission if his mom isn’t around.” Happy nodded with a shrug.

“Hey, I be careful… mostly.” Natsu snapped.

“Anyway, let’s get to the town.” Nine said.

(Later)

“Thank you for your help, once I finish business here and get back, I’ll give you the reward.” Jude promised as he went to the meeting.

“So boring, why is it raining all the sudden?” Natsu winced.

“It’s so weird, it was clear and sunny before coming here.” Lucy wondered.

“This weather isn’t naturally; I’m sensing it’s done by someone.” Nine theorized.

“You mean someone is making the rain, but why?” Lucy asked.

“Maybe someone doesn’t want to get blind by the sun.” Happy guessed.

“That’s only when you stare at it too much.” Cana said.

“While we wait for Jude, let’s go find our mysterious rain maker.” Nine said as they walk out of the building and put up a forcefield above them.

They walk around for a little while until they spotted a group of kids throwing some rocks at a girl who is sitting by a tree.

“Hey, where are those kids picking on her.” Happy asked.

“I don’t know, and I don’t like it.” Natsu said mad and ran at them despite Nine telling to stop.

“Take this!” Natsu smacked the bullies away with a flaming punching.

“Ow, that’s the big idea.” One of the kids asked in pain.

“You guys were being mean to this girl. I don’t like bullies very much.” Natsu growled.

“Hey, it’s not our fault this girl keeps making rain wherever she goes.” The other kid said.

“I see, so you’re the one making the rain.” Nine walked up to the little blue hair girl and kneels close to her.

“That’s pretty impressive, not many can change the weather with their magic alone. Amazing even.” Nine complimented.

“You.. you think I’m amazing?” The blue hair girl asked shock.

“Yeah, you must have incredible magic power over water though I also think you’re lacking in control of your magic since it’s tie to your emotions.” Nine stated.

“My emotions, I guess I’m always sad because the other kids make fun of me.” The blue hair girl said, hugging her teru teru bozu doll.

“Yeah, it’s all the girls’” Natsu fired a fire breath at the bullies shutting them up.

“Shut up and get lost.” Natsu scared the bullies away.

“Thank you, Natsu.” Nine said and turns back to the girl.

“What’s your name?” She asked.

“Juvia, Juvia Lockser.” Juvia answered.

“Juvia, you don’t always has to be sad about your magic. You have an incredible gift that you can do many great things, and with enough training you can be a wizard who is loved by all.” Nine said.

“Really?” Juvia asked.

“Yeah, let me show you.” Nine said as she stands up and look up at the sky.

“Mighty Wind break away that Blocks My Way: Sylph Howl” Nine chanted and a hand-size ball of wind is shot up to the sky.

A few seconds later the ball of wind exploded creating powerful winds that blew away the clouds that was covering some part of the town, letting the sunshine out.

“Wow! That’s amazing!” Lucy cheered.

“Her magic really is amazing.” Cana said.

Juvia is at a lost for words of seeing one women doing such an amazing feat like blowing away the clouds, but the most amazing thing of all is seeing the sun for the first time in her life feeling the warmth embrace.

“It’s so beautiful.” Juvia said.

“You have great potential, when you’re older you can control your and look at the sun every day.” Nine believed, giving Juiva new confident in herself.

“Yes, Juvia will get stronger to control my magic! Thank you!” Juvia said in a third person.

“Oh hey, I just thought of something.” Lucy said as she pulls out a golden key.

“Open, Gate of the Water Bearer: Aquarius” Lucy chanted as she put the key in a puddle and came out a Celestial Spirit.

Aquarius resembles a royal blue mermaid. She has a long, blue fish-tail, light blue hair that reaches up to her waist, and a large bust. She has blue eyes that seem to have no pupils. Aquarius wears a revealing dark blue bikini top and on each arm, she has a golden armlet and bracelet. Aquarius also has a headband, three piercings on her tail, and a golden belt at her waist and light blue crystal earrings. A dark blue tattoo resembling the Aquarius zodiac symbol rests right under her collarbone. Aquarius also has an urn. Breasts sizes: I-cup.

“WOOW!” Natsu, Juvia, and Cana said.

“Guys meet Aquarius. The coolest Celestial Spirit and Mermaid you’ll ever meet!” Lucy introduced.

“You little brat.” Aquarius glared making Lucy scared.

“You summoned me from a puddle, do I look like a tiny fish?” Aquarius angered.

“I’m sorry, I just wanted to show my friends my Celestial Magic.” Lucy apologized.

“A mermaid, I never liked seafood.” Nine said.

“Oh please, you probably got scared of fishes as a baby.” Aquarius insulted.

“Hey! I could make you into grilled fish if you like.” Nine snapped.

“Oh yeah, I dare you!” Aquarius angered as they butted heads.

The fight nearly had Aquarius flooded everyone if Lucy hasn’t closed the gate, but they still had a good day because Fairy Tail made two new friends.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Hope you all like seeing another time skip as Natsu got to meet both Lucy and Juvia who was inspired by Nine to work hard on controlling her water magic, meeting them was fated that Natsu and Nine will see those girls again in the near future. Now the next chapter will be the start of the main timeline.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Celestial Star Girl Reunion with a Fire Dragon

“Damn it, I can’t believe I only manage to get 1000 Jewels out of the guy just to get this key. I wonder if my sexy appeal is even worth that much.” A young girl sighed as she walks through the streets of the city.

This young woman is Lucy Heartfilia, and she has grown into quite the lady with her brown eyes and her blonde hair has gotten a little longer into a shoulder-length ponytail with a blue ribbon. She now wears a white sleeveless shirt with a blue cross on the front and act as an outline, a blue skirt, and long black boots. She also has a belt with some shiny keys and a black whip with a heart-shaped at the end. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

“But still, it’s been four years since I last saw them and now, I’m really excited to finally join Fairy Tail!” Lucy excited as she looks up at the sky.

“And I’m also gonna be in the same guild with Natsu.” Lucy smiled blushing.

“Are you serious! Salamander is really here!” Three random girls ran past Lucy shouted.

“Salamander? No way, Natsu is here! I don’t believe, I never expected to see him again here of all places!” Lucy said feeling joy blowing up in her mind as she ran to where the crowded girls are.

She made her way to the crowd and pushes some of the girls back to see the man she hope is Natsu, only to discover that it’s not Natsu at all, but an entirely different person as it’s an older man.

“(What the… that’s not Natsu! And yet, why is my heart beating all the sudden and my body is warming up?)” Lucy thought confused as she can feel her heart racing from just staring at the guy.

From one glance of the guy, Lucy’s heart skyrocketed, and a pink heart appear each in her eyes as she couldn’t stop suddenly falling in love with the guy.

“Hey, are you by any chance… Igneel?” A guy asked pushing some girls away.

Then Lucy started to feel her body acting normal again and the hearts in her eyes disappear, she gasps silently when she saw the guy who forces himself into the crowd and instantly recognizes him, especially the pink hair.

“Natsu!” Lucy whispered.

Natsu has grown into a lean, muscular young man of average height with a slightly tan skin tone. He now ears a sleeveless, gold trimmed, black waistcoat, often left open and untucked, exposing his bare chest, a gold trimmed, black cloth around his waist that reaches his knees, held by a leather brown belt with an oval-shaped silver buckle, white knee-length trousers with black ribbon ties, a thick black wristband on his left wrist, black open-toed sandals.

“Who the heck are you?” Natsu asked the guy.

“I’m Salamander, I’m sure you heard of me.” Salamander smiled.

Natsu just walk away not taking interest in the guy, then he got attack by three girls who wants him to apology.

“Easy ladies, I’m sure this young man didn’t mean any harm to my handsome pride.” The Salamander guy said calmly and wrote his name on a paper.

“Here, you can have this autograph.” He said.

“No thanks.” Natsy rejected and got attack by the fangirls again.

“Well, I’m afraid I must be going, ladies.” Salamander informed sadden the girls.

“Time for the red carpet.” Salamander snapped his finger and brought forth his fire magic making himself fly in the air.

“I’m having a soiree at my yacht tonight, and you’re all invited.” Salamander announced as he lives, and the girls squeals of excitement.

“Sheesh, who was the hell was that guy?” Natsu wondered.

“I don’t know, but he was a real creep.” Lucy walked up to him.

“Hey, thanks for saving me, Natsu.” Lucy smiled.

“Uh, you know who I am?” Natsu asked.

“I guess it as been years since we last saw each other, you were with your mom and Cana back when you helped escorted my dad to that other town.” Lucy mentioned, hoping it would jog his memories.

It took Natsu a few seconds to think while looking at this girl (admitting that she looks good and all) then he gasps on remembering her now.

“No way, Lucy! Is that really you!” Natsu shocked.

“You mean the rich girl we met four years ago?” Happy asked shock as well.

“Glad to see you remember me too, Happy.” Lucy giggled.

(Later, at a Restaurant)

“Man, I can’t believe it’s been a long time since we last saw each other.” Natsu said while eating down some food that Lucy offer to feed them.

“Yeah, I’m really glad you’ve been doing well since then, the words you mom said to Juvia really inspired me to become a strong mage and someday join your guild which I plan on doing right now.” Lucy explained.

“Really? That’s cool!” Natsu smiled.

“So, I take it your dad is okay with you joining a guild?” Happy asked.

Lucy looks down a little having a bit of sadness in her eyes as Natsu and Happy notices that.

“Not exactly, let just say he and I don’t really see eye-to-eye anymore, heck the only time we ever spend time together was dinner though we don’t really talk much.” Lucy said, remembering how harsh and mean her dad is these days.

“So, have you gotten better with your Celestial magic?” Natsu asked to change the subject.

“Yeah, though I’m not exactly all combat, but I have been getting along great with my spirits and I got some more Celestial keys too.” Lucy showed them her keys.

“Huh, you only got two golden keys. It looks like you can protect yourself well.” Happy stated.

“I plan to one day collect all 12 Golden keys and if not, I’m good with what I got.” Lucy mentioned.

“I think all that greed for more keys have gotten in your boobs.” Happy teased.

“Hey, watch it, cat!” Lucy snapped.

“So, anyway, what brings you two here?” Lucy asked curious.

“Well, we were looking for my dad, Igneel, and we got word that some guy calling himself Salamander is in this town, but it wasn’t what I was hoping for.” Natsu explained.

“You’re still looking for your dad, but didn’t it ever occur to you that a big dragon like Igneel would be in the middle of town with all the people here?” Lucy asked.

“I tried telling him that, but he just wouldn’t listen when it comes to Igneel.” Happy shrugged.

“I just wanted to be sure it was him, maybe disguise as a human or something, but I already sniffed the whole town and nothing.” Natsu exclaimed.

“Has your mom been helping you?” Lucy asked.

“Yeah, but even her magic couldn’t find him.” Natsu answered.

“I hope I get to see her at the guild, I want to show her how much I’ve been improving over the years.” Lucy recalled how she saw Nine doing her powerful magic with the rain clouds.

“Then you’ll have to wait for a bit longer, Nine took a job and been gone for over three months. So, it’s most likely she’ll be back in another month or so.” Happy informed.

“I say she’ll be back by the time we get back to Fairy Tail.” Natsu smirked.

“Even Nine can’t handle doing dangerous S-Class request alone.” Happy stated.

“(It’s nice to see those two are doing well and Nine is great too, not to mention Natsu is so handsome-wait, calm down, Lucy! You two just met again!)” Lucy thought calmed herself down.

“Alright, I’m all full now.” Natsu sighed in relief after finish so many foods.

“Wow, you sure eat a lot!” Lucy gasped.

They leave the restaurant after paying the pill, Lucy offer to pay since it was for the reunion and being recuse from the creep guy earlier but Natsu wanted to pay for the meal then Happy suggest they both pay half which they agree.

“Come on, we’ll take you to the next train to Magnolia Town.” Natsu offered to escort Lucy to the Fairy Tail guild.

“Escorting a lady like a gentleman, Nine certainly raise you well.” Happy giggled.

“Shut up, I’m just helping a friend! That’s all!” Natsu snapped as his cheeks blush.

“Actually, I was wondering if you two could help me with something.” Lucy said getting the boys’ attention.

“That guy calling himself Salamander, that title is your nickname, Natsu. Doesn’t it strike you at odd he claiming to be you meaning he could be pretending to be a Fairy Tail member.” Lucy figured out the creep’s trick.

“That does sound suspicious, I never seen that guy at all, and I remember everyone at the guild.” Happy understand where Lucy is going at.

“Not to mention he used an illegal magic item called Charm Spell to make any girls fall for him instantly, even against their will like how I was before Natsu came in.” Lucy mentioned.

“For real, then that means he’s no good.” Natsu said upset.

“Which is why I’m going to need your help to beat him up after I uncover what his plan is.” Lucy revealed her plan.

“Are you sure that’s a good idea? They could really hurt you.” Natsu concerned for Lucy’s safety.

“Don’t worry, I can take care of myself. We’ll strike at his party tonige.” Lucy smirked.

“It looks like you learned Nine’s sinister smile but can’t beat the original.” Happy said.

“Hey, focus!” Lucy said.

(Nighttime)

Lucy is walking to the yacht while wearing a sexy red dress to make herself more appealing for the goons to notices her and hoping the Fake Salamander would fall for this as well.

“Aw, welcome! You’re looking very find today.” Fake Salamander greeted her.

“Hi, I hope I’m not too late for the party.” Lucy greeted with a fake smile.

“No, no, you’re on time. Come on, we were just about the set sail.” Fake Salamander gestured her to come inside.

Lucy see just some guys in here and haven’t spotted any of the women she saw earlier meaning they must be somewhere else on the boat, now she is sitting next to Fake Salamander which is becoming uncomfortable for her but she had to stay strong for her plan to work.

“Wow, this sure looks lovely.” Lucy commented.

“Thank you, I must say you must be one healthy girl to have a great figure like that.” Fake Salamander complimented looking at Lucy’s breasts.

“I must say, you really earned a lot of money to get a boat like this as it’s every person’s dream to sail the ocean in style.” Lucy said.

“Yes, they say hard work it’s what get people to where they are today. But for me, I do things to make things a little easier to the life I know I rightfully deserve.” Fake Salamander smirked as he makes some drops of wine float in the air with a little of his telekinetic magic.

“(I’ll admit, that is pretty cool.)” Lucy thought and focus on her mission.

“Say, where exactly is this ship going and are there any other guests here?” Lucy asked curious.

“Ah yes, we will be heading for Bosco… will you and the girls will be sold as slaves.” Fake Salamander revealed, snapping his fingers and some men came in with unconscious women in their arms.

“You ladies will be fine additions to some wealthy men.” Fake Salamander chuckled evilly.

“I see, I thought it was strange about how those girls were falling over you so easily and using a fake name to get their attention. You’re no good at all!” Lucy reached for her keys, but Fake Salamander her hands and took her keys to throw them into the ocean.

“Nice try, but you’re not going to do anything.” Fake Salamander pushed Lucy down.

“Now, how about I enjoy myself with that luscious body before we arrive.” Fake Salamander chuckled lustfully.

“You dirty, low monkey, perverted bastard, there is only one man I will ever let him touch my body and that is the real Salamander, Natsu Dragneel!” Lucy shouted as she kicks Fake Salamander off her.

And right on cue, Natsu crashes into the ship with Happy behind him.

“Okay you damn fakers, get ready for a bea-ugh!” Natsu groaned from the pain of his stomach and fell on his knees.

“Oh no, Natsu! What’s wrong?” Lucy asked gasp.

“Guess he forget the mention that Dragon Slayers has very strong motion sickness on any vehicles including boats.” Happy explained.

“You could have told me that!” Lucy said.

“Ha, looks like your rescue is all useless. Now-Hey, don’t jump out the window!” Fake Salamander gasped seeing Lucy jump.

“Lucy, where are you going!” Happy asked as he carries her.

“I’m going to find my keys, hopefully they didn’t draft too far into the ocean.” Lucy answered.

“Like at that rock over there.” Happy pointed at.

“Well, that was easy.” Lucy surprised.

Lucy and Happy reach the rock where her keys are, and for Happy to run out of magic as he was carrying Natsu above the ship to wait for the right moment to strike.

“Okay, time to all out an old friend.” Lucy smiled.

“Open, Gate of the Water Bearer. Aquarius” Lucy summoned Aquarius out.

“Oh, the fish lady!” Happy drooled a little.

“Listen Aquarius, I want you to make that ship go back to the harbor.’ Lucy pointed at the ship, though the mermaid spirit just glares at her.

“Lucy, how many times must I keep reminding you not to lose my key or else you’re dead.” Aquarius threatened.

“I’m sorry, it won’t happen again.” Lucy scared.

Aquarius started channeling her magic from her urn and unleash a powerful tidal wave at the ship washing it to shore of the town, along with Lucy trying to drown her as well but she survives.

“Come on, are you still going to give me that attitude?” Lucy asked coughing a little.

“Not my fault you’re a brat. Don’t call me for a while, I’m going on a week-long vacation with my boyfriend. And he’s hot.” Aquarius bragged as she vanished back to the Spirit World.

“You don’t have to rub it in.” Lucy snapped.

“I see you two are still at each other’s necks.” Happy commented.

The ship is now on sideways of the port, and that’s good for Natsu as he won’t get motion sickness anymore. Natsu is now standing on the side of the ship looking down at Fake Salamander with a scary glare.

“So, you think pretending to be a member of Fairy Tail is funny?” Natsu asked angry.

“Funny to make me rich. Go get him men.” Fake Salamander ordered.

Three thugs try to attack Natsu, but he simply smack them away with one punch.

“I’m Natsu Dragneel, a Fairy Tail Wizard and I’m going to kick your ass!” Natsu shouted.

“Those guys are in for it now.” Lucy smiled.

“You said it, they’ll get burn.” Happy nodded.

“Oh no, that mark is the real deal, Bora!” One thug alerted.

“Don’t call me that, you fool!” Fake Salamander, now reveal as Bora, yelled.

“I heard of him, that’s Bora the Prominence. Rumor has it, he was kicked out of the Titan Nose wizard guild a couple years ago for bad behavior.” Happy recalled.

“Buddy, you’re about to learn why you should never dirty the Fairy Tail name around me.” Natsu growled.

“As if you can stop me. Prominence Typhoon” Bora fired a spiraling column of fire at Natsu causing a big explosion.

Bora smirks thinking he got him, but his eyes widen of shock seeing Natsu isn’t hurt at all and actually eating the fire.

“Now I got a fire in my belly that’s raging to get out.” Natsu smirked scary.

“Fire Dragon Roar” Natsu unleashed a powerful breath attack blasting all of Bora’s men down.

“Let me show you what a Fairy Tail wizard can do!” Natsu charged at Bora and kick him to a building.

“Wow, Natsu has gotten a lot stronger!” Lucy amazed.

“That’s right, and that’s not even half his power.” Happy nodded.

Bora try hitting Natsu with his other attacks, but the Fire Dragon Slayer keeps dodging them and eaten a powerful fire spell from Bora.

“Now, I’m going to cook you like a smoked fish.” Natsu smirked.

“You’re gonna do what to me?” Bora scared.

“Fire Dragon Iron Fist” Natsu punched Bora far away until he hit a bell tower.

“And like that, Natsu wins. But he destroyed most of the town.” Lucy gasped of how much damage Natsu caused.

“Aye!” Happy said.

Then Lucy saw the army coming, probably got word from the women who escaped from Bora and are here to arrest him. Suddenly Lucy got dragged by Natsu as he and Happy are running from the army so they wouldn’t get in trouble.

“So, ready to join Fairy Tail?” Natsu asked Lucy.

“Oh yeah, let’s go!” Lucy smiled as she runs with him and Happy straight to Fairy Tail.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Hope you all enjoy seeing Lucy being a little braver than in the first episode of the anime and has a big crush on Natsu, reunited with him and Happy as together they managed to take down Bora and his dark operation. Now they will head off to the Fairy Tail guild as Lucy will see how amazing and exciting the guild is, she will also meet a couple of old friends there too and one special woman is coming home too.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Welcome and Reunion in Fairy Tail!

“All aboard, next stop: Magnolia!” A man working at a trained called out to any passengers are wanting to board the train heading to the town.

Among the people boarding the train, a woman is seen reading a newspaper about a certain incident with a fire wizard destroying the port and most of the town in Hargon.

“Sheesh, I keep telling Natsu to ease up on using his magic power, so he doesn’t go overboard. But still it was nice of him to stop that Bora guy though I don’t think the Magic Council will be too please about that.” The woman grinned as she sat on her sit and look out the window.

The scene reveals the woman’s face to be Nine Dragneel, the adopted mother of Natsu Dragneel and one of the two Fairy Tail’s strongest wizards.

“I bet Natsu and the others are going to be thrill seeing me again.” Nine smied.

(Fairy Tail Guild)

“Well, here we are! The Fairy Tail Guild!” Natsu gestured to the small building as Lucy giggles of seeing the place up close.

“Oh wow, this is even cooler than I dreamed of!” Lucy excited.

“I have no doubt that everyone is going to welcome here like Natsu and I.” Happy believed.

“Then what are standing around here for?” Natsu asked sarcastically and kicked the door open.

“We made it back alive!” Natsu shouted.

“We’re home, everyone!” Happy announced.

Some of the guild members saw them and greet the two welcome back as they also notice a girl next to them probably thinking a potential knew which they are actually right.

“Yo, Natsu, heard you went wild on Hargon. Didn’t you mom tell” Krov was about to make up of Natsu but got kicked in the face.

“Hey, why did you do that?” Lucy asked.

“Krov! That info you gave was nothing but a piece of crap!” Natsu angered.

“Hey, don’t blame me. I was pressing on a rumor I heard.” Krov shrugged.

“Rumor, huh? Then how about I make a rumor of your ugly face with my fist!” Natsu threatened.

“Bring it on!” Krov accepted the challenge.

Natsu and Krov started fighting which causes a chain reaction that got most of the other guild members to start fighting each other too, and Lucy is just standing there watching all of this with a smile on her face.

“Wow, I’m actually standing inside the Fairy Tail guild hall!” Lucy excited.

“That’s right, besides the occasion fighting we all most of the time like right now, we get along pretty awesome like one big happy family.” Happy said proudly with a thumb up.

“That is so cool!” Lucy squealed.

“So, Natsu finally made it back, huh?” Gray glared the fighting dust cloud. He has grown into a tall well-toned muscle young man like Natsu and half naked because of his bad clothes striping habit.

“Whoa, what is with that guy?” Lucy shocked.

“That’s Gray Fullbuster, a literally cool wizard with a bad striping habit. He is also one of Natsu’s biggest rivals as they always fought each other.” Happy explained.

“I’m going to settle things with him once and for all!” Gray proclaimed.

“Gray, your clothes.” Cana alerted him while drinking a glass of wine.

Cana has grown into a tall and slim tanned-skinned young woman with an ample bust. Her hair has gotten longer down to slightly over the middle of her back with two shoulder-length strands of hair frame her face, with the left one starting from a prominent, high fringe. She wears a light blue bikini top which features a camouflage pattern, a pair of capri pants, with two bands hanging from each leg and a light belt covered in heart motifs loosely tied around the waist. She completes her general outfit by wearing a pair of high-heeled sandals. She also has a pair of metal bracelets adorning her biceps, bearing an incision composed of many "A"s, and three simple, round metal bracelets on her right wrist. Breasts sizes: FF-cup.

“I don’t have time for that, Cana!” Gray shouted.

“Cana? Wait, Cana Alberona, is that you?” Lucy asked walking up to her.

“Huh, can I help with something?” Cana confused of how this girl know her name.

“It’s me, Lucy Heartfilia! You went on a mission with Natsu, Nine, and Happy to escort my father and me four years ago.” Lucy mentioned.

“Lucy Heartfilia?” Cana seem to recall that name and two seconds later, she finally remembers.

“No way, Lucy! It really is you!” Cana jumped onto Lucy for a hug.

“Oh wow, I haven’t heard from you a long time and now you’re here.” Cana said.

“Yeah, I’ve finally decided to join Fairy Tail and today is that day.” Lucy smirked.

“Then we got to celebrate, come have a drink with me.” Cana offered as she drinks one big barrel of wine.

“Whoa, you’re drinking all of that!” Lucy gasped.

“Yeah, Cana has been known as Fairy Tail’s heaviest drinker over the years.” Happy mentioned.

“And I can see why.” Lucy said.

“Come and fight me, Natsu!” Gray called out.

“Not until you put some clothes on first.” Natsu mocked.

“It’s only noon and you two are already whining like spoiled babies.” Elfman scolded.

Elfman has grown very strong looking, whose height causes him to tower over most of his fellow guild members. His hair has gotten a little longer and styled upwards in long, wavy spikes, and has a stitched scar running down its right side, crossing his right eye. He wears a dark blue jacket with purplish blue inners, held closed on the front by a line of large buttons, with similar buttons on the sleeves’ back and the zip located on the high collar left open. The back of his jacket is adorned by large symbols that means “The Greatest”. Elfman's outfit is completed by loose pants matching his jacket, held up by a simple belt, and traditional wooden sandals.

“I’m a real man! You want me to prove it?” Elfman taunted.

“I can’t believe he’s encouraging them.” Lucy surprised a little.

“That’s Elfman for ya, trying to prove something every day.” Cana chuckled.

Natsu and Gray made a few second temporary truce to punch Elfman together before going back to fight each other.

“They knocked him out that easily?” Lucy shocked.

“Jeez, it’s so nosy around here, huh?” Loke asked the two girls with him.

Loke is a young man of average height, distinguished by his delicate facial features and his orange hair that is mildly short, spiky cut, with spiky strands covering his forehead, and other, longer ones jutting upwards from the top of his head. His eyes are Hazel. He wears a green coat with a wide collar, complete with prominent, spiky, brownish-white fur trimming lining the hood, over a light red shirt covered in many flower-like motifs, black pants and whitish sneakers, each adorned by a pair of light green stripes.

Loke got hit in the forehead by a flying glass cup from the brawl.

“Are you all right?” One of the girls asked.

“I’m gonna go fight, only to protect you two.” Loke said with a charming smile.

“Good Luck, Loke!” Both girls cheered.

“Glad I already have one guy to crush over.” Lucy exclaimed.

“That wouldn’t happen to be Natsu, would it?” Cana asked causing Lucy to yelp.

“Oh well, huh, Natsu is just someone I really look up and…” Lucy tried to think of a way to not reveal her crush on Natsu, but her blushing cheeks aren’t helping.

“Hello, are you new here?” Mirajane asked holding a tray with cups of boozes.

“It’s Mirajane, in the flesh!” Lucy squealed with her eyes changed into heart shape.

“Hey Mira, this Lucy and she’ll be joining us today.” Cana introduced.

Mirajane has grown into a slim young woman of below average height. Her hair has gotten longer with two bangs framing her face and reaching down to her chest; her hairstyle's most distinctive trait is a short, upward ponytail obtained by gathering and tying the hair covering her forehead. She wears a sleeveless, ankle-length maroon dress with a pleated skirt. The chest is adorned by a large, pink bow, and similarly colored trimmings frame the rather ample neckline, acting as straps, and circle around the waist. Mirajane also wears high-heeled shoes that match her dress and accessorizes with a small chain necklace with a blue oval gem attached to it, and a bracelet made of white flowers circling her right wrist. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Man, it must be hard to get use to this kind of chaos every day.” Lucy commented.

“Oh, don’t worry, it’s always been like this even before I joined this guild. Besides, I think it’s kind of fun, don’t you think?” Mirajane asked.

Suddenly Elfman is sent flying again from the fight and almost crashed right onto Mirajane that would have knocked her down unconscious, but a water wall appeared stopping Elfman from hitting his older sister and bounces him off back into the fight.

“Honestly, Juvia doesn’t understand why everyone here keeps on fighting so much these days.” Juvia sighed walking up to Lucy.

“No way, Juvia! You’re in Fairy Tail too!” Lucy surprised, happy to see another familiar face.

Juvia has grown up as a slender, teenage girl with azure blue hair, midnight blue eyes, snow skin complexion and a curvaceous figure. Her hair has grown longer past her shoulders a little, tightly curled at the base. She wears a sapphire blue coat, a cream-colored furry trimmed navy-blue shawl with a sky-blue amulet and a sapphire blue Fairy Tail emblem attached to it, as well as a matching square like hat, and long dark brown boots. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Juvia is happy to see you too, Lucy! Juvia wanted to tell you since we last spoken through our letters two months ago, but Juvia was caught up in a mission with big brother Gray that I forget.” Juvai explained.

“Oh man, it’s great to see you here!” Lucy hugged Juvia as the water mage hugs her back. Then Lucy just realizes something.

“Wait, did you say Gray is your big brother?” Lucy shocked, seem to have recall Juvia is an only child.

“Oh no, we’re not really related or anything. We just treat each other as such though Juvia did used to have a crush on him when Juvia first came here.” Juvia explained.

“I see, at least you’re doing well.” Lucy nodded.

Then Gray came crashing onto Lucy was Natsu punched him away and chuckles showing that he has stolen Gray’s underwear just for the fun of it.

“Give me back my underwear, jerk!” Gray demanded.

Lucy gasp trying to cover her eyes as Juvia blushes of embarrassment that her older brother figure is naked again.

“Excuse me, miss, could I please borrow your underwear?” Gray asked Lucy.

“Gray, stop! Juvia already got spares for you!” Juvia handed Gray a new pair of underwear with her eyes close.

“Oh, thanks, Juvia.” Gray thanked, putting the underwear on and charge right back into the fight.

“These guys are all so insensitive. A woman has needs.” Loke said as he scooped Lucy off her feet.

“Back off, Loke! She’s not into guys like you!” Natsu punched Loke away and quickly catches Lucy in his arms.

“Sorry about that, Loke just doesn’t know when to keep his hands off.” Natsu said setting her down.

“Uh, thanks.” Lucy blushed a bit.

“Get back here, Natsu!” Gray growled.

“Okay, I think you guys are being way too noisy and I wanted to celebrate having a new member here.” Cana said putting down her cup.

“That’s enough you guys, I suggest you knock it off.” Cana brought out one of her magic cards.

“Oh yeah, says who?” Gray asked preparing to use his ice magic.

Elfman decided to use his magic as well turning his right arm into a stone beast arm, clutching his fist ready to fight the next round.

“You punks can be such a nuisance.” Loke mocked getting ready with his magic ring.

“Bring it on, I’ll take all of you on!” Natsu taunted with his fists all flaming.

“Oh dear, looks like things are about to get intense here.” Mira worried.

“Don’t say that with a causal face.” Lucy pointed out.

“Duck for cover, Lucy!” Juvia warned.

Before they could unleash their magic power, a giant footstep stomps on the floor as the owner appears to be a black giant man thing.

“Would you fools stop bickering like children?!” The black giant man demanded in a scary eerie voice.

“He’s huge!” Lucy gasped.

Everyone has stop fighting upon seeing the man enter the scene and none of them dare to move.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t know you were still here, Master.” Mirajane apologized.

“Did you say master?” Luck asked shock.

“Man, talk about a bunch of babies. Looks like I win this round, you guys!” Natsu laughed.

“Oh yeah, then I hope you don’t mind going against me in the second round.” A familiar voice said making Natsu go pale.

Then he shook the fear out of his mind when he saw his mom, Nine at the door with her scary yet kind smile on her face.

“Mom, you’re home!” Natsu cheered, giving his mom a hug.

“Glad to see you too, and causing some trouble when I’m not around, again.” Nine chuckled.

“I take it you saw the newspaper about me.” Natsu said nervously.

“Yeah, looks like I need to remind of how to hold back your magic again.” Nine nodded making Natsu hang his head in defeat.

“Hello Nine, glad to see you home.” The Master greeted.

“Hey Master, Makarov, I finish the quest and got the full reward.” Nine reported.

“Good, and it looks like we have a new recruit.” Makarov noticed Lucy.

“Yes, sir.” Lucy scared.

Then Makarov shrinks back down to his normal form showing himself to be same short old man now wearing a white shirt with a black Fairy Tail stamp in the middle under an orange hoodie. His attire is completed with matching orange shorts and an orange and blue striped jester hat.

“Nice to meet you.” Makarov greeted with a smile.

“He’s tiny! This little guy’s really in charge here?” Lucy asked.

“That’s right, Lucy. This old man may not look much at first, but he’s a very powerful wizard that can take on mostly anyone here, the Fairy Tail Guild Master, Makarov Dreyar.” Nine introduced.

“That is so cool! And it’s really good to see you again, Nine, I see you haven’t changed much over the years.” Lucy greeted.

“What can I say, this girl still got some style in her.” Nine winked.

Makarov jump to the fence of the second floor though accidentally hit his head, but he quickly recovers and look down at his members.

“You’ve gone and done it again, you bunch of clods.” Makarov angered.

“Just take a lot at how much paperwork the Magic Council sent me this time. This is the biggest pile of complaints yet.” Makarov showed the stacks of paperwork in his hands.

“I bet one of them is about you.” Nine crossed her arms under her breasts and Natsu chuckles nervously.

“Have you all lost your minds?! All you kids are good for is getting the Higher-ups mad at me.” Makarov yelled.

“Do they also get mad at you since you’re a Wizard Saint?” Lucy asked.

“Yep, those damn old geezers keep breathing down our necks and to be honest, they don’t know how we truly live our lives.” Nine smirked.

“How right you are, Nine.” Makarov smirked and burned the paperwork, throwing it away and Natsu catches it eating the fire.

“Now listen up, any power that surpasses reason still comes from reason, right? Magic isn’t some kind of miraculous power; it is talent that only works when the flow of energy inside of us and the flow of energy in the natural world are in perfect synchronization. To perform magic, one must have a strong mind and the ability to focus. It should take over your being and come pouring out of your soul. If all we do is worry about following rules, then our magic will never progress. Don’t let those blowhards on the Council scare you, follow the path you believe in.” Makarov lectured with heart making the others feel strong too.

“Because that’s what makes the Fairy Tail Guild Number 1!” Makarov held up his right hand doing the Fairy Tail hold sign.

“So, Lucy, ready to become a Fairy Tail?”? Nine asked.

“Oh yeah, you bet I am!” Lucy answered.

With that, Nine nodes at Mirajane who understood and brought out the magic guild stamp asking Lucy what color would she want and where would she like it on. Lucy said pink and on her right hand.

“And there, you are officially the member of the Fairy Tail guild.” Mirajane declared.

“Alright, we are going to tons of fun together, Lucy!” Natsu cheered.

“Yeah, I can’t wait.” Lucy smiled.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Lucy has become a new member of Fairy Tail, meeting Cana and Juvia after a long time and met some of the faces in Fairy Tail including the usually brawl they always do as her new adventure in the guild has begun. I also made Juvia and Gray to have brother-sister relationship than lovers in this story because I have plans for Juvia if you can already tell.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Snowy Mountain Quest to Help a Father and Son

“Oh man, I can’t believe I’m an official Fairy Tail Member! This is the greatest day of my life!” Lucy squealed of joy.

“Awesome, this calls for a celebration! Mira, bring out the booze and what food you can bring out!” Cana called out exciting.

“I’ll see what I can put together.” Mira giggled.

“Hey Lucy, you should go on a job with me and Happy!” Natsu suggested.

“What, like right now? But I just got here and joined.” Lucy pointed out.

“Come on, it’ll be more exciting if do one of the jobs with the big rewards!” Happy gestured to the Request Board.

“Whoa, like this to get rid of some thieves and it’s a 160,000 Jewel reward quest!” Natsu showed the request to Lucy though Nine push it down.

“Easy, Natsu, I know you’re happy to have Lucy in our guild and all, but let the girl have some rest after she made quite the journey to come here.” Nine pointed out.

“Yeah, let the lady have some fun before going out for work.” Cana agreed.

“Although, I think we should hold off having the booze in the meal celebration.” Nine said causing Cana to wince.

“But it’s really great having you here, Lucy. Juvia has been wondering when you would join the guild.” Juvia said.

“Well, I had to wait until I was old enough to travel on my own, but the waiting was worth.” Lucy smirked.

“Funny, I’ve been trying to teach Natsu how to be patient.” Nine chuckled.

“Hey! I can’t help it if the excitement of adventure calls out to me!” Natsu stated.

“That just makes you sound more like a glass cannon.” Happy commented hurting Natsu in the heart a little and the others laugh.

“Master, how come my dad hasn’t come back yet?” A little boy asked the Guild Master.

“You’re starting to work my nerves, Romeo.” Makarov said to the boy which got Natsu’s attention.

“You’re a wizard and son of a wizard, have faith in your father and wait patiently for him.” Makarov scolded.

“But sir, he old me he’d be back in three days, and he’s been gone for over a week now!” Romeo pointed out worry.

“If I remember correctly, he took the job on Moun Hakobe.” Makarov recalled.

“That’s right, and it’s not that far from here, so why won’t somebody go look for him?” Romeo asked.

“Listen kid, your old man’s a wizard. And like every other wizard in this guild, he can take care of himself. Now go home, have some milk and cookies, and wait!” Makarov scolded the boy which got a few attentions.

“Jerk! I hate you all!” Romeo punched Makarov in the face and ran out in tears.

“Master, you know you could have just said something nicer to ease up the kid’s worries.” Nine said as she helps him up.

“I’m trying my best to make sure the little one doesn’t do anything that can get himself hurt in the future.” Makarov proclaimed.

Then they heard a crushing noise turning to see Natsu has crush the request for Mt. Hakobe and quietly take his stuff as Happy follows him.

“And that’s my cue to leave as well. We’ll be back around sunset.” Nine said as she walks after Natsu.

“Oh boy, there they go again. Bet they’re going to save Macao which may only hurt their pride.” Nab said.

“Perhaps, Nab, but we all know better than anyone that they never care much about pride unless it’s someone mocking our pride. Remember, we can’t choose another’s path.” Makarov stated.

Lucy can tell that Natsu is upset that Romeo is missing his father just like how Natsu has been missing his dragon father for the past seven years, and she decided to come along to help in any way she can.

“Sorry, Cana, we’ll have to hold off on the celebration.” Lucy said before running after the Dragneel family.

“Oh yeah, that girl definitely got the hots for Natsu.” Cana grinned.

“What? You mean she is also in love with Natsu just as Juiva!” Juiva gasped.

“No, it’s can’t be… That means we’ll have to become love rivals!” Juvia feared.

“Girl, you need to chill.” Cana commented.

Mira simply smiles that Lucy is going to help with Macao too.

Outside of the guild, Romeo is walking while crying for his dad then felt a hand on his head for a moment and looks up seeing Natsu, Nine, and Happy walk past him.

(Carriage Ride to Mt. Hakobe)

The small group have taken a carriage to the mountain side to find out where Macao have disappeared to, which Natsu has to suffer through the pain of his motion sickness.

“Damn it…” Natsu groaned.

“Wow, when we first met, you didn’t have any problems with motion sickness.” Lucy surprised to see Natsu like this.

“That’s because Nine had a spell on him to help with the motion sickness.” Happy revealed.

“Speaking of which, how come you haven’t cast the spell on me now?” Natsu asked.

“Just hoping that you might have gotten over it by now, but I guess your Dragon Slayer Magic just has that effect.” Nine sighed and her finger glow pointing at Natsu, his body glows for a bit.

“Oh yeah, now I’m all better!” Natsu shouted of victory.

“Hey, Natsu, I think what you’re doing is sweet.” Lucy complimented confusing Natsu a bit.

“Helping Romeo with his dad, I think what you’re doing a great thing to help others including your guildmates.” Lucy smiled.

“Thanks, I don’t like to brag but I guess you could say I wanted to make sure no one would go through the missing dad thing like I have.” Natsu explained with a shy smile.

“And that right there why I wouldn’t stop being proud of you.” Nine smiled hugging him and pulled his face into her breasts.

“Yeah, Nine tends to do something like that whenever she is happy with Natsu and does some perverted things.” Happy explained to the slightly blushing Lucy while teasing Nine and Natsu.

Nine realize what she is doing to her adopted son and quickly let’s go of him as they look away from each other, then they felt the carriage stop moving.

“I guess we’re there now.” Lucy said.

“I’m sorry, but this is as far as I can get you.” The driver apologized.

Once the group step out of the carriage, Lucy gasp that they are on the side of the mountain with a strong blizzard blowing in the cold.

“Come on, we better get walking.” Nine said.

“ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!” Lucy screamed.

“Sorry about not telling you this, Lucy. The mountain can get a little more snowy even when it’s summer time, so it’s always best to wear something wear.” Nine explained as she gave Lucy a winter coat.

“Yeah, probably should have double check on that, but I’m surprise you, Natsu, and even Happy aren’t bother by this.” Lucy said as she quickly puts on the coat.

“That’s because we’re used to this sort of thing by now whenever go up on the mountain.” Happy bragged.

“So, what kind of job did Macao take to come to a place like this?” Lucy asked curiously.

“He went to slay a Vulcan, it’s a big monster.” Natsu answered.

“A monster slaying job! I’m surprise there are still those kinds of request today.” Lucy surprised.

“In the world we live in, there will always be some kind of monsters roaming around.” Nine pointed out.

Natsu and Happy started calling out for Macao hoping he is nearby while Nine try using her magic sense to locate though she couldn’t get a good reading on him, then suddenly something jump at them from above revealing to be a Vulcan.

“Whoa, that’s a big one!” Happy shocked, so is Lucy as this is her first time seeing one up close.

The Vulcan sniff something sweet in the air and went squealing of joy when it spotted Nine and Lucy.

“Oh, me like pretty woman!” Vulcan chuckled.

“I don’t like the way it’s looking at us?!” Lucy worried.

“Vulcan are pretty much perverted apes going after women and do whatever they want with them, and they really piss me off.” Nine glared then Lucy an idea.

“Hey Natsu, you said that Macao was taking a request to slay a Vulcan, right?” Lucy asked.

“Yeah, why?” Natsu asked back.

“Well, what if this Vulcan is the one Macao took and must have been captured?” Lucy guessed.

“How do we know that this big ape kept Macao as a prisoner?” Happy asked.

“Only one idea I can think of.” Lucy determined to help her friends and ran in front of the Vulcan.

“Hey, you dirty ape! You want me then come and take me!” Lucy taunted.

The Vulcan screams of joy and just grab Lucy’s body running past the rest not caring about them.

“Hey, let go of her!” Natsu angered.

“Wait, Natsu. I think Lucy made herself bait on purpose so we can follow it to its lair and hopefully find Macao there too.” Nine figured out Lucy’s plan.

“I hope she knows what she is doing?” Happy worried.

“Come on, we got to catch up to them!” Natsu sprinted after the Vulcan.

(The Submit of Mt. Hakobe)

Lucy is seen sitting at the middle of the cave while the Vulcan is happily dancing that he has found himself a woman to keep for himself, she looks around trying to see if she can find the guy.

“(Damn it, I probably should have asked the others what this Macao guy looks like, but it probably wouldn’t be too hard since he might be the only human man to go against the Vulcan.)” Lucy thought as she kept looking at her surroundings.

“Now, let see how pretty woman’s scream will be!” Vulcan chuckled perverted with its hands moving closer to Lucy.

“It’s nice that you think I’m pretty and all, but I prefer hearing it from a man, not a stupid ape.” Lucy glared.

Before the Vulcan could respond to that, Lucy does a fast spin and threw a kick right in the face making the ape monster stumble back a little then she jumps back.

“Allow to show what happens when you mess with me.” Lucy took out one golden key.

“Open, Gate of the Golden Bull! Taurus!” Lucy summoned her other Celestial Spirit for combat.

“Moooo!” Taurus mooed and flexed his muscles, ready for battle.

Taurus is an extremely tall, heavily muscular and athletic humanoid whose physical features are highly reminiscent of a bull, as his theme implies. His body is covered in a black and white pattern. He wears a dark indument, similar to a pair of swim briefs, covering his groin, held up by a red, studded belt, with a circular, thin, golden metal buckle, with a pair of curved protrusions jutting outwards from it in its upper part. He also wears simple dark boots with lighter upper edges, consisting of three lines circling his legs, and has a red belt circling his neck, to which a golden cowbell is attached. His forearms are wrapped in bandages, and he wears brown fingerless gloves. Crossing his chest diagonally and passing over his right shoulder is a large, plain dark belt closed by a simple buckle, to which Taurus’s signature axe is.

“Cow?” Vulcan confused.

“I should warn you, Taurus is one of the most powerful Spirit I have contracted with.” Lucy said.

“Oh wow, Miss Lucy! I almost forgot what a nice figure you have. Why don’t you come and give me a smooch!” Taurus asked lovesick.

“Oh yeah, and he’s a big perv too.” Lucy exclaimed.

“Hey Lucy, we’re here!” Natsu called out as he, Nine, and Happy have arrived.

“Whoa, a giant cowman!” Happy gasped.

“It’s okay, this cow is on our side. He’s one of my Celestial Spirits!” Lucy informed.

“That’s good to know, mind helping us deal with this monkey freak?” Natsu asked with an exciting smirk.

“Yeah, this Vulcan may know where another of our friend is, and he also tried to rape Lucy.” Happy mentioned.

“This monkey did WHAAAT?!” Natsu and Taurus shouted in rage.

“I’m gonna teach this banana brain a lesson!” Taurus pulled out his axe.

“Save some beating for me!” Natsu pounded his fist into his palm.

“Rampage!” Taurus jumped high, swinging his axe around and then slam it down creating an earthquake attack that goes in a straight line toward the Vulcan.

The Vulcan quickly dodges the attack though Natsu was already very close to the beast.

“Fire Dragon’s Claw!” Natsu kicked a flaming foot at the Vulcan sending it flying through some icy stalactites.

“Let me on this two!” Happy flew fast at the Vulcan.

“Happy Speed Punch!” Happy punched past the Vulcan right across the face.

“Did Happy’s hand just grew big as his head?” Lucy asked shock.

“Yeah, it’s a little transformation magic he’s been working on.” Nine answered and jumps right in.

“Lighting Axe-Kick!” Nine coated her right leg in lightning magic and kick the Vulcan right on the head.

“Now listen here, monkey freak. I’ve always considered everyone in Fairy Tail my family like Gramps, Mira, Cana, Juvia, and even jerks like Elfman and Gray.” Natsu spiked his flaming magic aura.

“Which is why… I’m not leaving without Macao!” Natsu shouted and threw a powerful Fire Dragon Iron Fist sending the Vulcan crashing into an ice wall.

The icy dust cloud clears up showing the Vulcan is unconscious and beaten by the Fairy Tail wizards.

“We beat him!” Happy cheered.

“Yeah, but wasn’t this monkey supposed to tell us where your friend is?” Lucy asked.

“Oh, forgot about that.” Natsu chuckled.

“Now that I think about it, Vulcan only have interest in women alive and don’t like men as they would just beat them up to death.” Nine realized.

“Wait, so you’re saying Macao might not even be here?” Lucy asked shock.

Suddenly the Vulcan’s body started to glow, and the giant monkey man vanish leaving behind a single man who Natsu, Nine, and Happy instantly recognize.

“Macao!” Natsu shocked.

“Are you telling me that big perverted monkey was actually your friend this whole time!” Lucy gasped.

“I see, no wonder I couldn’t sense him.” Nine said.

“Yeah, he must have been Taken Over by that Vulcan.” Happy figured out as well.

“What do you mean “Taken Over”?” Lucy confused.

“Vulcans are evil body snatches that cast a possession spell to take over the victims’ bodies in order to survive.” Nine explained as they laid Macao down gently to check and patch up his wounds.

“It looks like Macao put up a good fight before the Vulcan finally got it him.” Happy said.

“Macao, don’t you die on me. Romeo’s waiting for you, open your eyes!” Natsu shouted which got the man to wake up.

“Natsu?” Macao confused.

“Good, you’re okay. Tell us, what happened during your job here?” Nine asked.

“Guess you could say I was an idiot for letting my guard down. I defeated 19 of those brutes, but the 20^th got to me. I’m so embarrassed to even go home and face Romeo.” Macao explained.

“Don’t beat yourself up, come on! You beat 19 monsters.” Natsu believed it was an impressive feat.

“He’s right, Romeo would definitely be proud of you.” Nine nodded.

“(Hold on, he took most of them by himself! That’s the craziest thing I have ever heard!)” Lucy thought shocked.

“Now, let’s go home. Both your little boy and wife are waiting for ya.” Natsu offered his hand to Macao.

Macao smiles and accepted the hand as he is ready to come home.

(With Romeo)

Romeo is seen sitting on some stairs with his mom, Enno feeling sad about his dad.

“This is my fault, mom. I just had to make dad take a big job.” Romeo sobbed.

“Now, don’t go saying something like that to yourself. Your father will come back, he always does.” Enno believed.

“Hey, Romeo!” Natsu called out.

Enno and Romeo’s eyes widen of shock and joy upon seeing Macao with Natsu’s group, and the two just jump right onto him.

“Honey, don’t you ever worry me like that again!” Enno cried.

“I’m sorry for making you go off like that!” Romeo apologized.

“Sorry for making you two worry like that.” Macao apologized.

“It’s okay, I can handle it because I’m a wizard’s son.” Romeo cried proudly.

“Hey son, next time those bullies pick on you, here’s what I want you to say. “Can your old man defeat 19 monsters all by himself? Cause mine can.”” Macao smiled and Romeo giggles.

“Nine, thank you for helping our family once again. This reminds me of how stopped me from divorcing Macao.” Enno thanked.

“You’re welcome.” Nine smiled and the group walked away.

“Natsu, everyone! Thank you for bring my daddy back!” Romeo shouted thanks to them.

Lucy smiles and wave back at Romeo thinking today in her first day in Fairy Tail was more epic than she could have imagined and already love this guild.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Hope you all like how I made Lucy a little braver than in the anime like how she kicked that Vulcan in the face and Happy little fight scene, I also made the woman Enno stayed with Macao as his wife when I learned she was his ex-wife in the anime.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Duo Bandit Mission with a Spirit Maid

“Aw, nothing like relaxing in the bath of my own home help makes everything better.” Luch sighed happily while taking a bath in her apartment.

“Man, it was good to find this place, and it only cost 70,000 Jewels per month, I know I’ll have to take on tough jobs to keep paying for it, but it’s still great.” Lucy talked to herself.

After a few more minutes in the shower, Lucy walks out wearing nothing but a towel covering most of her body then look at herself in the mirror with a suddenly thought of Natsu seeing her like this causing her face to turn red of embarrassment.

“Fucking damn it, I can’t stop thinking about Natsu like this.” Lucy exclaimed as she fell on her bed.

“But I guess that just how it is when you have a crush on someone that started years ago on that day, and I’ve been working hard to fight by his side though it’s not like I could just tell him I like or anything.” Lucy sighed.

“Still, he brought me to Fairy Tail and now I’m part of the guild which has been two full weeks and it is awesome!” Lucy smiled throwing her fists in the air.

“Now, I just need to work hard and do my very best in the guild.” Lucy determined to become a strong wizard and to impress Natsu too.

“Okay, time to head for the Guild to see if Natsu wants to go on any jobs with me.” Lucy excited.

“Hey Lucy, you in here?” Natsu asked entering his head through the window.

“NATSU!” Lucy jumped in surprise and blushing.

To the scene more awkward, Lucy’s towel slips off revealing her naked body right in front of the Fire Dragon Slayer’s eyes as he stares at her for literally five seconds realizing what just happen and his face became red and gasp, Lucy notices her towel is gone and quickly try covering her body with her arms and kneels to the floor.

“Oh, hey, I didn’t… This wasn’t… I…” Natsu tried to explain he didn’t come here to see her naked, but the words wouldn’t come out due to feeling embarrassed like this.

“GET OUT!” Lucy kicked Natsu off her window and he fell into the river.

(Fairy Tail Guildhall)

“Again, I am really, really, really sorry about what happened at your apartment!” Natsu apologized to Lucy for the 25^th time as he and Lucy are standing outside of the guild.

“Natsu, I got the message, it was a complete accident. Let just drop it and take on a job.” Lucy said, still blushing about earlier but trying to calm herself down.

“Oh, well, that was the reason I came to get you in the first place.” Natsu mentioned.

“You see, Happy and I found this job that we think might be good for you to take with support from me, Happy, and mom.” Natsu explained.

“You found a job for me? That’s so sweet of you.” Lucy smiled which made Natsu blush a little.

“Yeah, and the payment is about 60,000 Jewels which we decided to take 10,000 thousand each and you can get the other 30,000.” Natsu explained as they enter the guild.

“Is it really okay for me to take my money than you guys?” Lucy asked.

“It was mom’s idea consider she knows what apartment you’re staying in and figured you could use it more than us.” Natsu mentioned.

“Hey Natsu, I see you brought Lucy here.” Happy greeted as he and Nine are waiting for them at a table.

“Has Natsu told you about the job yet?” Nine asked.

“Not exactly, just something me handling with some support and about the payment after he suddenly showed up at my apartment.” Lucy answered, then she and Natsu blushes again.

“That sounds like something incident happen and I miss to do the teasing.” Happy said, teasing now none the less.

“Shut up, Happy! Nothing weird happen!” Natsu shouted of anger and embarrassment.

“I’m just gonna pretend I believe you and move on.” Nine said, though getting a weird jealous feeling for some reason.

“Here, this will be the job we picked out for you.” Nine handed Lucy the filer explaining about the job.

“A bounty hunting job, I didn’t think you guys would think of me as that kind of girl.” Lucy surprised as she looks at the filer.

“The guy in the picture used to be a rich man from Shirotsume Town until a wizard from our guild was able to expose his bad deeds.” Happy said.

“Really, who was it?” Lucy asked.

“Mom, of course.” Natsu pointed his thumb at his adopted mother.

“The asshole was annoying and his influence on the town was stupid enough for him to get away with anything, like locking up a writer against his will just to write a book about himself.” Nine remembered the rich guy.

“Wow, talk about having a big ego.” Lucy said already not liking this guy and reading the name to be Everlue.

“Yeah, I decided to send the guy behind bars after hearing about what happened to the writer about dying after finishing the book and would have stayed there for 50 years if he hadn’t broken out of jail four months ago.” Nine explained.

“I would have accepted it to teach him a lesson again, but then I thought about this would be a good opportunity for you to take on someone like this one with your current strength.” Nine stated.

“Wow, you really think I can take this guy?” Lucy surprised to hear Nine having confident in her.

“Sure, the guy isn’t all that much. You could say he’s all bark and no bite.” Nine smirked.

“Well, if you think I can do this then okay, we’re taking this job!” Lucy smiled, believing she can do it.

“Awesome, we got a job today!” Natsu excited.

“Okay, let’s go tell Mira of the job then we’ll be on our way.” Happy said.

(Later, Train Ride)

Natsu, Happy, Lucy, and Nine have gotten themselves ready for the job and quickly made their way to the train where it’s heading to the town they’ll be going for the job, and like always, and as expected Natsu have become very sick from the ride.

“Damn it, Natsu. You forgot to take your medicine again.” Nine handed Natsu the medicine.

“Thanks…” Natsu groaned as took one green pill along with a bottle of water from Happy.

“So, does Everlue have any magical power or items I should be aware of?” Lucy asked.

“A type of Earth Magic that allows him to dive into the ground and literally swimming in it like he was swimming in water.” Nine answered.

“Wow, so this guy would like to have a dirty bath like a mole.” Happy commented.

“And well, I think I may have something that you can use against him.” Nine smiled as she reaches into the pocket of her outfit.

“For me?” Lucy wondered what this item could be.

Nine held out her close hand to Lucy who held her own hand under it and the blonde wizard gasp upon seeing the object.

“Whoa, you had this with you the entire time!” Lucy shocked.

“Yeah, it’s better suited for you than me anyway.” Nine nodded.

(Forest Near Shirotsume Town)

“Okay, according to the report of Everlue, he was lasted sighted within the forest of Shirotsume Town.” Lucy recalled the info from the filer of the request.

“I see, nobody would suspect him to come back here since he was taken away from.” Happy figured out.

“The fucker must be trying to take back his mansion and bring back his ugly bitches of maids.” Nine added.

“Now, it I was a corrupt politician, where would I be?” Lucy asked herself.

“If only I have something to track his scent, then we can lay the beatdown on this guy.” Natsu looked around.

“Remember, Natsu, that guy is for Lucy to take down, but maybe I can track him. I’m good with remembering the feeling of each person’s magical energy.” Nine closed her eyes focusing her magic sensing throughout the entire forest.

It only took her five seconds to find the familiar magic presence of Everlue.

“I got him, he’s that way.” Nine pointed the way.

“Alright, let’s go team Phantom Dragon!” Natsu cheered, and accidently punch softly onto Nine’s breasts.

“NATSU!” Nine pushed Natsu crashing onto a tree.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to!” Natsu apologized in pain.

“(Why couldn’t it be my breasts for his fist?)” Lucy thought pouted.

“Okayletsgo!” Natsu dashed to the direction Nine pointed where Everlue is.

“You know, I think that name for the team is great.” Lucy complimented as she and the others chase after Natsu, also to change the subject of what just happened.

“Thanks, I thought of it on my own.” Natsu smiled, blushing a bit.

Team Phantom Dragon ran through the trees, flying in Happy’s case, until they came into an opening area and spotted a cave.

“There, that’s where Everlue is hiding in.” Nine pointed at the cave.

“HEY EVERLUE, COME ON OUT!” Natsu shouted.

“Well, that is sure to get his attention.” Lucy sweatdropped.

“Damn, I didn’t think I would get spotted like this.” Everlue exited the showing himself.

“I see you’re still a fat bastard as ever.” Nine insulted.

“YOU!” Everlue shocked pointing his finger at Nine.

“So, once again you came after me to take away my precious things like the barbarian you are and ruining my life.” Everlue glared.

“You did that to yourself if you had just been a nicer guy, but I guess that is too much to ask.” Nine said.

“And besides, this time you’re going to get your ass kick by our newest Fairy Tail member, Lucy Hearfilia.” Nine introduced.

“Yeah, hope you’re ready.” Lucy cracked her whip.

“Heartfilia, I feel like I heard that name before, but it doesn’t matter because I’m going to have my revenge along with a couple of backups. Come out, Vanishing Brothers!” Everlue called out.

“We have been called upon, little brother.” One guy said.

“Yes, it’s time we live up to our name, big brother.” The other guy said as the two men come out of the cave.

“Look big brother, those little people are from the Fairy Tail we’ve heard about.” The tall, massive guy pointed at the group.

“Yes, now we shall test our might against these troublesome fools.” The shorter, but also tall older brother nodded.

“That emblem, they’re from the Southern Wolves! It’s a mercenary guild.” Happy spotted their emblem.

“So, you got bodyguards.” Natsu cracked his knuckles.

“But I thought he didn’t have any money after he was thrown away.” Lucy surprised.

“Boyoyo! I kept a secret stash of money within this cave as in case of an emergency, I’m very glad to have hidden it well before I was taken away to prison.” Everlue explained laughing.

“And these Southern Wolf mages are always up for fresh games, so say your prayer, fools!” Everlue proclaimed.

“Lucy, you’re fighting Everlue on your own. Me, Natsu, and Happy will keep the brothers busy.” Nine said.

“Okay, here I come you dirty, fat bastard!” Lucy charged forward to Everlue.

“Sorry, but you’re not getting anywhere near our client.” The younger brother appeared in front of Everlue and prepare to throw a strong kick to the girl.

“I don’t think so!” Natsu sprinted to block the kick with his own.

“We’ll be fighting you guys.” Natsu smirked.

“Yeah, you better pay attention!” Nine dived at the older brother with a strong kick that is block by a giant frying pan.

Lucy ran past the brothers toward the target as she starts lashing out her whip at the short, fat man as he quickly does his best to dodge them but got a couple of hits in on the face.

“Damn it, I was hoping to get my revenge on that woman someday though I didn’t expect to find another stupid fairy to get in my way.” Everlue angered.

“That ain’t going to happen for you’re going to pay for all the bad things you’ve done, including imprisoning Kemu Zaleon.” Lucy mentioned.

“Oh, so you know about that. All I wanted was to have one book about myself and to be the only one, the fool finally gave in with his last book to me.” Everlue remembered those days.

“However, the book wasn’t all special as I had hope even though I kept it for myself.” Everlue added.

“Yeah, because the book Kemu Zaleon wrote wasn’t for you at all, it was a message to his son as he wrote it with his magic and Nine discovered that after she had you arrest, it was an apology to his family and to his son showing his love.” Lucy revealed from what Nine told her earlier.

“I see, so he never really wrote what I wanted in the end.” Everlue said before dodging another whip attack.

“And now, you’re going back to jail to think about the things you have done.” Lucy stated.

“Go ahead and try me.” Everlue smirked and he sinks into the ground.

“Oh no, his earth magic.” Lucy gasped.

“Try to fight someone you can’t see.” Everlue mocked.

Lucy looks around trying to find where the fat bastard has gone too and where he is going to come out, but Everlue came out attacking her from behind though she quickly turns around to whip slap on the face before her body hits the ground.

“Lucy?” Natsu worried.

“You should pay attention, boy!” The younger Vanishing Brother said throwing a strong punch that Natsu dodge.

“Sorry pal, you won’t be much fun.” Natsu mocked.

“Fire Dragon Wing Attack!” Natsu charged in with a flaming attack.

“You won’t beat me!” The younger Vanishing Brother tried clashing against the attack with his own fist.

The two attacks clash making a strong shockwave though it only lasted for literally three seconds and Natsu easily overpowered the younger brother and burning him to a crisp.

“No, brother!” The older Vanishing Brother gasped.

“And you’re next!” Nine unleashed a giant fire stream.

“Nice try!” The older Vanishing Brother blocked the fire with his frying pan which is absorb into it.

“We’re specialize in fighting fire mages very well; this frying pan can absorb the fire magic attack and send it right back twice as strong than before.” The older Vanishing Brother explained and unleash the fire attack at Nine.

“Is that right?” Nine smirked and hold out her hand causing the intense fire attack to stop and vanished.

“What did you just do?” The older Vanishing Brother asked gasp.

“Just about to give it right back at you!” Nine blitzed in front of the older brother, placing her hand on the chest and unleash the fire attack sending the guy crashing onto the rocky wall and burned brown as well.

“No, the Vanishing Brothers!” Everlue gasped.

“Now it’s my turn.” Lucy smiled as pulls out a Golden Key.

“Wait, you’re a Celestial Spirit!” Everlue shocked.

“Open Gate of the Maiden, Virgo!” Lucy summoned the spirit.

“You summon me, princess?” Virgo asked.

Virgo takes the form is a young woman with beauty and a petite body in a maid uniform with shackles around her wrists, short, pink hair, and blue eyes. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

“Wait, Virgo? But she is my spirit.” Everlue proclaimed.

“Was yours after you were arrest, your contact with her was voided and now she’s my new friend.” Lucy explained.

(Flashback)

The scene of the train earlier where Nine handing Lucy the object is a Celestial Golden Key shocking the newbie of Fairy Tail.

Next, after getting off the train, Lucy summon Virgo to form a contract with though Nine was more shocked that Virgo is much different than from the last time they saw each other.

(Flashback End)

“Virgo, we’re taking down your former master.” Lucy commanded.

“As you wish, princess.” Virgo readied herself for battle.

“Damn it, I won’t go back to prison!” Everlue shouted and went underground.

“Force him out of the ground.” Lucy ordered.

Virgo nodded and used her own Earth Magic to go underground again as things went silence for a moment until Everlue came out after being punched in the stomach by Virgo.

“He’s all yours, princess.” Virgo said.

“Thanks!” Lucy launched her whip wrapping it around Everlue’s neck.

With all her might, Lucy screams as she pulls the whip down as hard as she can pulling Everlue for his head to be slammed onto the ground instantly knocking him unconscious.

“Done and done.” Lucy smiled.

“Awesome, way to go, Lucy!” Natsu cheered.

“I knew she could pull it off.” Nine nodded.

“That was so cool!” Happy amazed.

“Our first battle together and it went off with flying colors.” Lucy walked up to Virgo.

“Indeed, it was an honor fighting with you. Does this mean it’s punishment time?” Virgo asked.

“No, just go home for now.” Lucy sighed, finding Virgo love of being punish is just weird.

“Very well, until next time.” Virgo vanished back to the Spirit World.

Lucy looks at her new Golden Celestial Key feeling pretty proud of herself being able to take down a bad guy by herself with a help of a new friend.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Decided on creating an original adventure story with a little mix of the episode like with Everlue being in a different situation than in the anime and Lucy getting Virgo earlier too and added the funny scenes of Natsu getting “close” with Lucy and Nine.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Enter the Armored Fairy Queen, Erza Scarlet

“And so, I was able to complete my first quest with a little help from Natsu, Happy, and Nine. It was tough and scary, I won’t deny that, but it was an experience I’m going remember during my time with Fairy Tail with lots of fun.” Lucy said while writing a letter to her pen pal.

“Hopefully I’ll also find the courage to tell Natsu how I feel.” Lucy smiled blushing.

“Hope to get a respond from you soon, Lucy Heartfilia.” Lucy signed the letter and place it inside an envelope.

Lucy went outside of her apartment to drop her letter into the mailbox and look up at the clear blue sky while shielding her eyes a little from the sunlight.

“Something tells today is going to be great!” Lucy believed.

The Celestial Mage made her way over to the Fairy Tail guild to start a new day seeing everyone are being their usually selves, like Mira doing a little transformation magic to remind Wakaba about his wife which creeps him out a bit.

“Hello Lucy, you seem happy today.” Juvia greeted.

“Hey Juvia, just sent a letter to my pen pal from another continent and I just thought today would be something great.” Lucy explained her mood.

“That certainly seems like it, especially since you took down that fat ass guy by yourself.” Nine said walking up to them.

“It really felt good taking out that guy with whatever combat skills I have and Vigro was also a big help too. I couldn’t have finished him off without her.” Lucy stated.

“Great, then why don’t you go pick out a job for us because Natsu is feeling bored right now.” Nine looked over to Natsu with his head on the table.

“Man, we should look for a job right now.” Natsu groaned.

“Easy there, Natsu, I’m sure we’ll do something today.” Happy assured.

“Let’s all go to the request board; Juvia was thinking of getting a job too.” Juvia suggested.

The three make their way to the request board to see what kind of jobs are out for them to take though Lucy is surprised to see the kind of request are on the board, a job for lifting a curse cane, a love matching job, and fighting a lava demon.

“Jeez, I had no idea wizarding jobs were so varied.” Lucy said.

“You be surprised of how some jobs can even be silly that could humiliate you.” Nine stated.

“Sounds like you had an experience with one of those jobs.” Lucy noticed.

“…I don’t want to talk about.” Nine angered scaring Lucy and Juvia as they promise not to ask her about it.

“Well, let me know if you find one you’re interested in taking on.” Mira said to them.

“Ah, the Master must be at the usually conference and you’re in charge as well.” Nine realized.

“What conference is the Master at?” Lucy asked curiously.

“One for the guild masters, every once in a while, they all get together to talk about the state of things. It’s like the Magic Council, but not.” Mira answered.

“Mind if I help with the explanation as well?” Nine asked.

“Sure.” Mira nodded and turned to Reedus, the magic painter of Fairy Tail.

“Excuse me, Reedus? Could I borrow a light pen?” Mira asked and Reedus gave her the light pen.

“Pay attention because this is important to know. The Magic Council, also known as Era, is the most powerful magical organization in our magical world only second to the Government and there are only 10 members. It’s a small number, but they’re more capable when it comes to upholding the rules and regulations.” Nine started the explanation and now letting Mira have a turn.

“And if a wizard were to break any of these laws, they would be tried by the Council. Then there’s the different guild master leagues, which are local groups who work together then the individual masters. It’s their job to pass on the decrees of the Council.” Mira explained this part then it’s Nine’s turn.

“These individual masters like our Master Makarov communicates with the other Guild Masters as some of them are close friends, you could say they use to be in the same Guild once upon a time.” Nine mentioned.

“They’re also what keep us together though it can be a stressful job to the old geezers.” Nine crossed her arms under her breasts.

“Wow, I never realize the magical guilds were interconnected like that.” Lucy amazed.

“Juvia was having a hard time understanding most of this, but Juvia does know that if anything were to happen to the system then everything would fall apart, right?” Juvia hoped she got that one right.

“Yep, it’s important that cooperate with each other.” Mira nodded.

“And then the guys in black would show up!” Natsu sneaked up and scared Lucy.

“Natsu, we were having a serious talk.” Nine scolded.

“I’m sorry, I was just bored thought it would be funny.” Natsu laughed.

“Funny like trying to scare me to death?” Lucy glared at Natsu a little.

“But the serious thing is that there are bad people who would use that chaos for fun, the dark guilds.” Natsu mentioned with a slight serious look on his face.

“Dark guilds are the ones who chosen not to join any of the leagues, making them magical criminal that would go as far as killing.” Nine warned.

“Wow, that’s harsh.” Lucy worried.

“Don’t worry, wizards like us can also take jobs in taking them out though only when the job is approved and all, I think.” Natsu assured.

“So, have you picked out a job yet, Lucy? As part of the team, Nine picked out the last job and now it’s your turn.” Happy asked.

“Wow, I didn’t know I was already part of one since I’m still new here.” Lucy surprised sarcastically.

“Just try to be careful when going on jobs with flame brain. Even with Nine around, things are bond to get destroy.” Gray warned with a little mocking.

“Big brother Gray, where are your clothes!” Juvia gasped and Gray gasp too upon just realizing this.

“So, why is it that Gray keep striping himself like that?” Lucy asked.

“Juvia not entirely sure, all he ever told me was that he was trained in the ice, snowy mountain to learn ice magic when he was a child.” Juvia explained though doesn’t know the entire story.

“Yeah, well, I certainly wouldn’t want to team up with an icy jerk like him.” Natsu glared.

Gray heard that, stands up from his seat next to the drinking Cana, and march to Natsu for a fierce face-to-face angry stare.

“Did you just call me an icy jerk, baby dragon boy?” Gray asked.

“And what if I did? What are you gonna do about it?” Natsu asked back.

Then the two started the name calling back and forth with their magic auras spiking up until Nine step in separating the two.

“Knock it off, do I have to keep scolding you two like children even though you should be young adults by now?” Nine reminded them.

“He’s the one making fun of me!” Natsu pointed at Gray.

“I was just about to show him on how to end a fight he started.” Gray glared at Natsu.

Nine sigh and snap her fingers shocking the two with a little lightning magic while the rest of the guild is watching and laughing.

“Why don’t you join the team of love, with me later tonight, just the two of us?” Loke asked flirting with Lucy.

“Say what?” Lucy shocked to suddenly be ask out of the blue like that.

“HEY! I told you to stay away from her?!” Natsu shouted in rage.

“Sorry Loke, but you won’t be getting anything from Lucy because she’s a Celestial Wizard.” Nine informed.

“What?! Are you for real?!” Loke gasped and saw Lucy’s Celestial keys.

“Huh, yeah, I am.” Lucy answered, weirded out from this reaction.

“Damn it, fate! Why must you be so cruel! I’m sorry, but we can’t be together, my dear!” Loke ran off crying.

“What got into him all of a sudden?” Lucy asked.

“Loke had a bad history with Celestial Wizards.” Mirajane mentioned.

“Rumor has it he dated one, they were pretty close for a while, but that didn’t last long and ended pretty badly for both of them.” Nine explained.

“I think that guy needs to get his act together.” Natsu said.

“For once, I agree with you on that.” Gray nodded.

“Here Gray, new pants for you.” Juvia handed a new fresh pair of pants to Gray.

“Thanks, little sis.” Gray thanked and put them on.

“You know, this guild is starting to feel like a big family right now.” Lucy smiled.

“You got that right, being in a guild means being part of a big family with endless fun and adventures!” Happy excited.

Lucy nods at the blue talking cat believing Fairy Tail is the right guild to join after having a big fight with her dad and decided to leave on her own, this is everything she could dream of joining a guild as long as she can get use to all the fighting and crazy stuff which is one of Fairy Tail’s own charm, in a way.

“Everyone! I got bad and big news!” Loke shouted coming back in.

This got everyone’s attention to see what Loke has to say.

“It’s Erza Scarlet, she’s on her way here!” Loke revealed the big, bad news and everyone except for Natsu and a few to freak out a little in fear.

“Wow, just mention Erza and the whole place freaks out.” Lucy surprised.

“Well, she is the second strongest female wizard we’ve got in Fairy Tail, and more than a bit intimidating.” Mira said.

“Erza can also be very strict like a military high officer with rules and behavior.” Juvia added.

“But other than that, she’s very caring to her guild once you get to know her more.” Nine mentioned, then everyone starts hearing heavy footsteps getting a little louder.

“Oh, that must be her now.” Mira guessed.

“Even the air has gone quiet.” Macao gulped.

“With these reactions, you’d think she is some kind of demon.” Lucy started to imagine this Erza person to be scary.

“Don’t worry, Erza is cool once you be friendly to her and shows about caring of life and such. Plus, mom made sure that Erza won’t always be too strict.” Natsu assured.

“That maybe so, but she is still scary when she gets mad.” Gray said feeling his body shaking.

The heavy footstep sounds became louder until a person walked in carrying a very large object over the head and place it down on the floor, this person known as Erza Scarlet is here.

“I have returned. Where is Master Makarov?” Erza asked.

Erza is a young woman with long, scarlet hair and brown eyes. She wears a custom-made armor by Heart Kreuz smiths, a blue skirt, black boots, and diamond shaped silver earrings. Her Fairy Tail stamp is blue and is located on the middle of her left upper arm. Breasts sizes: GG-cup.

“Wow, she’s pretty and fierce at the same time!” Lucy amazed of seeing Erza for the first time.

“Hey Erza, welcome back to the guild and glad to see you’re still in one piece.” Nine greeted friendly.

“Hi there, Erza! How was your adventuring?” Natsu greeted friendly too.

“Hello Nine, Natsu, thank you for the warm welcome.” Erza greeted back with a smile.

“Welcome back, Erza. The Master’s at a conference right now.” Mirajane informed.

“So, um, what’s that humongous thing you got there?” One Fairy Tail member asked.

“It’s the horn of a monster that I defeated. The locals were so thankful, they decorated it and gave it to me as a souvenir.” Erza answered.

“Do you have a problem with it?” Erza asked with a glare.

“I see you’re still sounding like an officer again.” Natsu commented.

“Because someone here has to be the voice of reason even when the Master doesn’t care, don’t think I haven’t heard about what you did in Hargon.” Erza gave Natsu the scolding eyes.

“Come on, the guy was being a totally bad with slave selling and all!” Natsu defended herself.

“Erza, do you remember the words I use to teach you?” Nine asked.

“That every flaw can make us unique and special than others, and that is what bring us together.” I remember those words, but I just wish everyone would try to control themselves just a little.” Erza sighed.

“You can’t force others to change their ways, just let them be and they’ll follow your led.” Nine advised.

“Yes, you also said that.” Erza said.

“In any case, is Gray here as well?” Erza asked looking around.

“Yes, right here, Ma’am!” Gray saluted at Erza still feeling scared of the woman.

“Hello Erza, Juvia is glad to see you here again.” Juvia greeted a little friendly while trying to be brave.

“Hello you two, glad to see you both fine.” Erza greeted friendly.

“You and Natsu haven’t been fighting each other too much, have you?” Erza asked with a firm look.

“Nope, nope, though we were but mom stopped us.” Natsu gestured to his adopted mom.

“I’m guessing Natsu is more open with Erza than the rest, huh?” Lucy asked.

“That’s true, when they first met on the day, he and Nine first came to the guild, Erza beat them up to the wall to fight them from fighting in the guild and Nine have her the scolding that would’ve send her soul to Hell.” Mira explained.

“Okay, now that’s scary!” Lucy gasped.

“Although, Nine didn’t stop Erza from beating up Loke when he tried to hit on her. He totally deserved it.” Cana mentioned.

“Can’t blame her for that.” Lucy approved.

“Oh yeah, we got ourselves a new member.” Natsu pulled Lucy in to join the conversation.

“A new member, that is certainly a surprise. I welcome you to Fairy Tail.” Erza smiled at Lucy.

“Whoa, that’s cool! I’m Lucy Heartfilia, it’s an honor to meet you.” Lucy greeted friendly thought nervous.

“Hey Erza, I hope I’m not sounding rude, but I could have sworn you were looking a little serious like something important just came up.” Happy said flying up to Erza’s face.

“No need to be concern of that because it is important, I need a favor from the Fire-Phantom duo and Gray for a favor.” Erza said.

“A favor, you say?” Nine decided to listen to what this favor is.

“If she’s asking both of us then it really is important.” Natsu said to Gray who nods in respond.

“While traveling, I overheard something that has me worried. Normally, I would consult with the master before acting, but he’s not here and this matter is utmost urgency.” Erza explained.

“I see, this is so urgency that even you alone won’t be able to handle it which is why you want the three us one of the few strongest wizards in Fairy Tail to join you on this.” Nine figured out the rest.

“That’s right, it’s important that we work together to stop whatever trouble I overheard.” Erza nodded.

The other guild mates are shocked to hear that Erza need help from not only Nine, but also Natsu and Gray to work together on this dangerous matter which could be trouble to a lot of people if not stop.

“Okay, we’ll come as long as we bring Lucy and Juvia with us. Lucy needs more experience as a wizard and Juvia could be great help to us too.” Nine stated her terms.

“Hold on, me coming!” Lucy gasped.

“Juvia too?!” Juvia shocked.

“Very well, they will come.” Erza nodded.

“She just accepted like that!” Lucy and Juvia gasped of Erza’s quick reaction.

“We’ll meet at the train station tomorrow morning; I expect you all to be there.” Erza said.

“Oh yeah, time to show whatever danger you heard about that Fairy Tail will crush it!” Natsu excited throwing his fist in the air.

But then Natsu excitement made him accidentally light punch on Erza’s armor on the chest causing to blush like crazy of the embarrassment, and before Natsu could even say a word, Erza slap him on the face and send him flying to a wall.

“I’LL SEE YOU ALL TOMORROW!” Erza ran off to her home.

“I’m… sorry…” Natsu groaned.

“(Damn it, for too long I’ve been keeping these feelings and that was the finally straw.)” Nine thought determined, a little moan and blushing.

“Better pack the extra clothes.” Juvia said.

“I’ll get some snacks for the road.” Gray volunteered for that.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you enjoy it!

Erza has come back to the guild and has ask the help of Nine, Natsu, and Gray to help her with something very important that she learned during her travel as Lucy, Happy, and Juvia are coming along. And it looks like Nine is reaching her limit on her certain feelings for Natsu as things are about to spark big between the mother and son in the next chapter!

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Witch Taming Love the Fire Dragon’s Heart

Natsu is seen doing a little combat training outside of the house that is home for him, Nine, and Happy as he is trying to get himself ready for whatever help Erza needs after getting back from a request she was on.

“(I hope she’s not mad at me for touching her armor.)” Natsu thought worried.

“Wow, you’re training really hard.” Happy said flying up to his Dragon Slayer buddy.

“Yeah, Erza said she needs my help along with that icy bastard even though I could have probably handled it myself.” Natsu grunted.

“Maybe you should talk to Erza about leaving Gray behind if you feel like going against her better judgement.” Happy said in a teasing smirk.

“No way, that girl is very scary with just that look in her eyes.” Natsu panicked.

But even when Erza has her moments when it comes to being scary with her face and her strength is something that most has never been able to match, all except for Nine and Glidart and the guild master. Natsu has been training really hard with Nine to become stronger getting to nearly the same level as Erza, and even admiring how awesome she is with the beauty matches that of his adopted mom.

“Whoa there, now I’m getting some weird thoughts just now.” Natsu shocked at himself.

“Oh, having some naughty thoughts, are we?” Happy asked with a smug.

“Hey now, it’s not whatever it is you’re thinking of, and it is so not!” Natsu snapped.

“Sure, that’s what you’ve been saying for the past few years.” Happy shrugged.

Natsu glares at the blue cat for making such a stupid thought him suddenly being in love with some girls and even with his own mom, but that’s when he started to think about something the thoughts of love with her causing his heart to beat fast and his cheeks turning red.

“Oh man, am I really falling in love with my own mom?” Natsu wondered.

“Sheesh, didn’t Igneel ever taught you about love with a girl?” Happy asked.

“No, he only ever taught me about fighting with magic and some of the basic needs to.” Natsu answered.

“But still, this feeling is something else to figure out.” Natsu sighed as he lays on the ground.

“Is it the fact that you have a crush on more than one girl?” Happy asked, even though he may already know the answer to that question.

“Can you really tell?” Natsu surprised.

“I am younger than most of you guys, but I seem to have a sharp mind for these sorts of things and there being more than one girl you’re into.” Happy stated.

“Is that a normal thing for a guy to like more than one thing?” Natsu asked curious.

“Probably, I’m not entirely sure about that, but something tells me this may bring lots of fun and crazy stuff too.” Happy excited, rubbing his paws together.

“Why do I get the feeling you’re expecting something out for yourself.” Natsu deadpanned.

“I don’t what you’re talking about.” Happy pretended with a playfully smirk.

(With Nine)

Nine is seen in her bedroom looking at herself in the mirror and leaning a bit closer to see her own eyes and checking on her hair too.

“You know, I never really questioned about how my eyes are black on the outside. It’s like something that came out of a mad laboratory.” Nine commented on herself.

“But none of that really bothers me and the others never mind about it either.” Nine said.

“Natsu have always said that my eyes are so awesome, it makes my heart flutter every time I think of those words.” Nine said with her cheeks blushing.

Ever since Erza came back to the guild earlier and informing them about the help she needs for an important trouble and seeing Natsu having an unexpected touch on the armored girl, her feelings for Natsu has been at the very edge and breaking to the point that she can’t hold herself anymore.

“Damn it… There’s no way I can keep telling myself that I don’t have romantic feelings for Natsu anymore.” Nine glared at herself in the mirror.

“That’s it, time to make my claim to the Fire Dragon.” Nine determined to show her love to him.

Nine went outside finding Natsu out in the yard as expected and seems to be talking with Happy at the moment, then saw Natsu lighting up his fist into fire probably means he’s going back to his combat training as well.

“Hey Natsu, training hard?” Nine called out getting their attention.

“Yeah, got to be ready for anything when it comes to Erza.” Natsu nodded.

“I see, then would you mind coming with me for a while. There is something I want to talk with you about.” Nine said, walking up to him.

Natsu blushes from the sight of his adopted mother’s breasts bouncing a little from each step she takes always noticing how big they are, but he quickly shook the perverted thoughts away to keep himself and hopefully she doesn’t notice that. But Happy seem to be the only to notice that with a smirk and turn around to keep himself from laughing at the scene.

“Okay, I can take a break from training for a bit.” Natsu grinned.

“Great, then let’s go. Happy, you’re in charge of the house while we’re gone.” Nine said before using her magic to teleport herself and Natsu away.

“Oh la, la, I think something naughty is going to happen.” Happy giggled.

“And since they’re gone, I’m going to enjoy myself a little fish-eating party.” Happy cheered as he flies back into the house to enjoy the time of himself.

(With Nine and Natsu)

Both mother and son are now out in a large grass field way out in the open which Natsu soon notice and confuse.

“Uh, mom, why exactly did you bring us out here in the middle of nowhere?” Natsu asked as he looks around.

“Well, it’s something I wanted to talk to you about for a long time now.” Nine answered with her cheeks blushing a little.

“What is it you wanted to talk to me about?” Natsu wondered what that could be.

But instead of answering that question with words, Nine grab Natsu’s face to pull him closer and press their lips together that causes the Fire Dragon mage to become very shock with his eyes widen and his heart is racing like crazy fast like his heart has been set on fire.

“Natsu, what we’re about to do now is something that is crazy, but I don’t care.” Nine said.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You’re Younger than 15-16 to Skip It)

“H-Hold on, mom…!” Natsu shocked, still processing of what the heck is going on right now.

But Nine didn’t listen as she pushes herself and Natsu down on the ground while still kissing with her hands rubbing on his chest, then she grab Natsu’s right hand and placing it right onto her breast shocking the fire dragon boy even more. The kissing lasted for another minute before Nine separated their lips and look at her boy in the eyes.

“Please, Natsu! Please accept my love for you.” Nine panted and love in her eyes.

“(H-Her love for m-me!)” Natsu thought gasped and something snaps within his mind.

Natsu can feel Nine’s large breast in his hand squeezing on instinct making her moan once which sounds pretty cute to him, then he pulls down the bra cups freeing the giant boobs within his sight and grabs them in his hands groping them hard and stretching them a little that makes Nine moan surprise.

“Oh yes, go ahead and play with my boobs as much as you want!” Nine moaned.

Natsu did just that, groping the breasts some more with his strong hands and feeling the erotic arouse raising from within himself and something is raising from inside his pants too, this didn’t go unnoticed by Nine as she felt something poke up at her butt.

“Oh my, it looks like someone is feeling very excited from down there.” Nine giggled.

“That’s because you make me feel this way for a long time!” Natsu stated and took the nipples in his mouth, sucking them hard.

“Ah, Natsu! That’s too rough, it’s making me cum!” Nine moaned as she suddenly felt her pussy cumming.

“You alright?” Natsu asked.

“I’m fine, sweetie. Just came from your hot touch.” Nine responded with a smile.

“Now it’s my turn to please you.” Nine said as she slides down and took down Natsu’s pants, and suddenly got slap on the face by his 18-inch cock.

“(Holy shit! This dick is even bigger than Jubei, and he was only a whole foot!)” Nine thought shocked.

“Dang, my cock feels more intense than before.” Natsu said, probably due to now doing this love pleasure thing with Nine.

“Then let’s make it feel more exciting.” Nine smirked.

Nine use her experience to please the cock by licking it on the length going up and down with her tongue and stroking her hand on it as well, the taste of a dragon meat feels more intoxicated than her once cat lover and feels warmer too. Her fingers move down to feel the balls below the dick and massaging them a little, this gets Natsu to moan from this.

“Mom, this feels so weird…” Natsu shocked.

“You’re feeling good from the pleasure, Natsu. That’s what happens when two lovers giving each other this kind of pleasure, that good feeling comes in and becomes more.” Nine explained before sucking the cock in her mouth.

Nine can feel this cock is almost all in her mouth as this is much bigger than the last cock she did before coming to this world, and this is making her feel wanting this cock more as she sucks on in while bobbing her head fast. She takes her mouth off to lick the tip with her tongue and even push down on the top making Natsu groans.

“Fuck, I feel something going on with my dick!” Natsu groaned.

“That’s because you’re about to release some cum, but you have to hold it in a bit longer. Show a little willpower.” Nine advised.

Natsu nods doing his best to hold himself back from cumming anytime soon though it wasn’t easy with his powerful witch mother pleasing his cock so much, but he knew this could last any longer and Nine can see that.

“How about you cum while feeling my boobs you love so much!” Nine pressed her breasts together onto the cock, rubbing and moving them together.

Ah! Mom… Fucking Dragon, that feels so good!” Natsu gasped.

Ten seconds later, Natsu finally let his cock release its inner load and the white creamy cum came bursting out and Nine quickly took the cock back into her mouth taking all that released cum inside though she is surprise so much is coming out than she expected. She pulls away from getting too much into her mouth and some cum still came out squirting onto her breasts and face.

“Holy shit, Natsu! I always knew you were big on the inside, but I didn’t know you had this much inside.” Nine surprised.

“Neither did I, but my cock still feels hard.” Natsu groaned.

“That’s because you still got much energy and stamina to keep going. You will need to release more until you can’t anymore, and I’ll be more than happy to take that energy on.” Nine said as she rips a hole in her pants for her pussy to be in view

Before Natsu could ask his adopted mom of what to do next to make himself feel more release to calm his cock down, he looks up seeing Nine positioning herself above the cock on her feet and grinding the cock with her pussy make him feel extra good.

“Whoa, you’re so beautiful.” Natsu complimented.

“Thank you, and you’re the most handsome fire dragon I have ever met!” Nine complimented back.

“Now Natsu, what I’m about to do is a path of no return. We will become lovers, no longer seeing each other as mother and son, our bond will be much more than we knew once we do this.” Nine warned.

Natsu look at Nine for a moment, thinking back on all the things they have done together since that fateful day they met all those years ago when he lost his dragon father and Nine lost herself greatly from what she told him even though he knew it wasn’t the whole story, and now things are going to be different between them.

A different that deep down, he would be very glad to accept if it means getting to be with this woman more than he had ever hoped.

“I saw we go for it, Nine!” Natsu shouted, calling Nine by her name and not “mom” this time.

This caught Nine by surprise that she didn’t notice that Natsu was grabbing her waist and pulls her down so hard pushing the cock into her pussy, Nine screams loud from the sudden action feeling the extreme pain.

“Fuck, Natsu! You pushed me down too hard, that monster cock of yours is so big that it could destroy my pussy!” Nine groaned.

“Sorry, I just got excited to being one with you, or at least I think that’s what we’re doing.” Natsu apologized.

“It’s fine, this is our first time together.” Nine said, feeling her pussy in some pain but she also likes the pain.

“Okay, I’m going to start moving now and you better enjoy the experience.” Nine alerted.

“Go for it, I’m always up for a challenge.” Natsu grinned.

Nine grins back knowing that Natsu is going to feel good unlike anything he has ever expected and starts moving up her hips almost getting off the cock leaving the tip in, then slams herself down hard repeating the pace with the sounds of their flesh smacking onto each other.

“Oh fuck, you feel so good! I never thought I would feel such a huge thing, it’s incredible!” Nine moaned.

“I never thought about feeling a woman like this, it’s crazy!” Natsu moaned.

His hands are still on the woman’s waist feeling them as they are skintight almost like he can feel her skin, this makes him wants more as he thrust his hips to match with Nine making her moan louder in surprise as she can feel her womb being hit by the cock greatly. This first sex is causing Natsu to heat himself so much that it’s making both of them feel more arouse.

“So hot, your fire is making me feel so hot that my mind is going hazy of joy!” Nine moaned exciting as she rips off her clothes, becoming fully naked.

Natsu looks up seeing Nine’s face looking all erotic like a perverted that she is having the time of her life which makes him feel happy too, he decided to turn up the heat by grabbing her butt and fucking her even harder.

“N-Natsu, you’re going too rough! You’re hitting me so deep!” Nine surprised.

“I can’t help it; you feel too good that I want to fuck you harder than ever before!” Natsu yelled.

Nine can already tell that Natsu is about to cum soon which is a surprise that he was able to last long for this first time, and she can feel her pussy wanting to cum too making her moan loud in excitement.

“Nine, I’m cumming again!” Natsu slammed his hips upward against Nine’s pussy.

“Yes, let me feel your cum right into me!” Nine screamed in joy as the creamy cum is bursting into her along with her own cum coming out too.

“Wow, you’re releasing so much like what you did in my mouth. So good…” Nine smiled lewd.

“No, it’s not enough.” Natsu muttered.

Before Nine say anything else, she yelps in surprise of feeling the dragon cock is still hard and strong inside of her meaning Natsu isn’t done yet as he grabs onto her arms and flip their position with her being at the bottom and Natsu starts fucking her like there’s no tomorrow.

“Natsu, wait. I just came, you should let me rest for a biIIIIIIT!” Nine squealed when Natsu grab her breasts squeezing them hard again.

Nine couldn’t believe that Natsu still wants to go more with their first sex together which she doesn’t mind at all because she wanted to have a long-lasting lovemaking like this too. Both feeling their bottom parts giving each other so much pleasure with only themselves and sex are the only thing in their minds, Nine wrap her legs around his waist never wanting to let him go.

Then very long few moments later, they both came again at the same time.

(Lemon/Sex End)

Natsu and Nine are panting together as they look at each other.

“Hey, Natsu.” Nine said as he got his full attention on her.

“This may look like an ordinary field, but this field is special because this is the very place where we first met.” Nine revealed.

“Really, I couldn’t tell, but now I feel relax for some reason.” Natsu smiled.

“(Yeah, our love is real and I hope this love would last forever.)” Nine thought smiled as she hugs Natsu and enjoying the moment.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Nine have finally revealed her true feelings to Natsu without even to say a few words and goes straight into the action, and the two have mated as one making their bond growing more than being mother and son as they have move on from that stage now.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Darkness Reapers on the Train

Natsu, Nine, and Happy arrives at the Magnolia Station where they met up with Lucy along with Gray and Juvia.

“Glad to see you guys are ready.” Nine said.

“Yeah, I was really nervous at first, but I want to help out as much as I can.” Lucy determined.

“Nice, I know you’ll do great just like with that fat guy you beat up.” Natsu smiled with a thumb up, making Lucy blush of the words.

“How odd, I thought Erza would be first to meet us here since she was the one who asked for our help.” Juvia looked around not seeing Erza yet.

“Maybe she needs to do a last-minute checking with her home.” Happy guessed.

“Well, I hope she gets here soon because I don’t want to be stuck popsicle brain for long.” Natsu glared at Gray.

“Funny, I was thinking just being around you would make me feel sick from the heat.” Gray mocked back.

“No, we are not having this fight again, you two. Remember that Erza needs us for something important, meaning it could be seriously dangerous and we need to focus on helping her out. Got it?” Nine scolded.

“Yes, ma’am.” Gray and Natsu sighed at the same time. Despite always butting heads with each other, there are times when Gray and Natsu do get along a little and doing things together like helping out a friend in need.

“Wow, you totally stop the fight before it could even begin!” Lucy amazed.

“That’s Nine for ya! She can help put the fighting away when there are things to be serious about.” Juvia nodded.

“Sorry I’m late, were you waiting long?” Erza asked as she finally arrives.

“No, not really.” Lucy answered, but then she gasps upon seeing something unexpected.

“Wow, look at that luggage! All those belong to you?!” Lucy asked shock.

“Juvia heard that Erza would pack a lot when going on trips for jobs, but Juvia didn’t know it would be this much!” Juvia shocked as well.

“Anyway, I’m looking forward to helping with whatever you need help with.” Lucy said.

“Juvia too! Juvia will be at her utmost best!” Juvia nodded determine.

“I’m counting on you two.” Erza smiled.

“Hey Erza, before we go, there is one condition I want to ask you if that’s okay?” Natsu asked.

“Whoa, Natsu! Even with your mom here, Erza can still scold you to death!” Gray reminded.

“Oh, then let’s hear it.” Erza decided to hear out of what Natsu wants.

“I have a pretty good feeling I know what that is.” Nine chuckled.

“I wanna rematch when we get back to Fairy Tail.” Natsu smirked and clutches his fists causing most of everyone to gasp.

“What’s wrong with you? Got some kind of death wish?” Gray asked shock.

“I’m a lot stronger than I was last time. This time will be way different because I’m gonna beat you.” Natsu smirked with a fier determination.

“Called it.” Nine grinned.

“I can also vouch for Natsu, he’s really gotten stronger with his power being very close to yours, Erza. But I’ll let him show off his power and leave it as that.” Nine said.

“Okay, now I’m feeling a bit scared of this.” Gray said, now he can’t even tell if Erza will win again or Natsu might actually win this once.

This got Erza interested to see how strong Natsu has gotten over the years seeing that fire in his eyes, the same fire that always makes her feel warn and strong on the inside whenever they would hang out together and see him trying to show his magic power.

“Yes, I can tell you’ve improved. As to whether or not you can beat me, I suppose we’ll have to see. I accept your challenge.” Erza smiled, feeling her heart flutter just now.

“Oh yeah, I’m all fired up now!” Natsu screamed with a fire breath coming out.

(Later, Train Ride)

The Fairy Tail group are seen riding on the train together with Natsu feeling fine thanks to the medicine from his mom, and everyone feels relax at the moment.

“I believe now would be the time for you to tell us, Erza.” Juvia spoke first to start the conversation.

“Yeah, what kind of mission are we going on here?” Gray asked.

“Of course, I have reason to believe the dark guild Eisenwald is planning something big. I’m not sure what exactly, but it has to do with a magic item called Lullaby.” Erza mentioned.

“Lullaby?” Gray confused.

“Wait, Nine, didn’t we run into some wizards who said that name?” Lucy asked trying to remember after completing her first job.

“Yeah, it was the guys who kidnapped Happy and tried to eat him.” Nine recalled.

(Dark Guild, Eisenwald)

“I hear Kageyama finally got back to us.” One guy reported.

“Yeah, he says he actually found it.” Another man nodded.

“The moment of truth has arrived, gentlemen. This means we’re one step closer to achieving our goals.” One man carrying a scythe said.

“The guild masters will be too busy holding their conference, they won’t even realize what’s hit them.” The scythe man smirked. All the waiting he and his dark guild went through will finally pay off.

Nothing will stop them of doing their dark ambitions!

(Back with Fairy Tail Group)

After explaining to Erza about the thugs who tried to eat Happy and one of them said the word Lullaby, she realizes something from this.

“I see, so you had a run in with Eisenwald guild before.” Erza said.

“I don’t it’s that they’re with Eisenwald, but now thinking about seems like they used to be part of that guild and gone into hiding. Meaning they want no part of whatever it is that’s coming.” Nine realized.

“If it was something that bad then I should’ve question them more.” Natsu pounded his fist onto his palm.

“I doubt those guys would’ve told us if they were too scared to talk about or avoid being thrown in jail.” Lucy stated.

“So, this Lullaby thing is so bad it even scares dark wizards?” Gray surprised to hear this.

“I think we should hear how Erza came upon hearing that name first.” Nine suggested as Erza nods.

“Just the other day, I was heading home after completing a job.” Erza started her tale.

“Oh yeah, that giant horn you brought back home. Talk about coincidence.” Natsu commented.

“Yes, you could say it was and an odd one at that.” Erza said.

(Flashback)

“I stopped by a pub in Onias that I knew was a gathering spot for local wizards.” Erza mentioned.

Inside the building known as Onias where a few wizards are sitting close to where Erza is sitting at the counter.

“Come on, hurry it up, bartender!” One man with an oddly shape head yelled.

“Hey, relax a little.” Another man with a headdress advised.

“And how am I supposed to do that? We finally managed to figure out where Lullaby’s hidden, but we can’t do anything because of some seal?” The weird shape head man complained.

This got Erza’s attention as she listened in to their conversation.

“Keep it down, man.” One guy with messy green hair said.

“Don’t sweat it, guys. Let me handle this one. You just head back to the guild, all right?” One guy with black hair said sounding confident.

“You sure, Kage?” The green hair man asked.

“You gonna be okay on your own?” The headdress guy asked as well.

“You don’t have to worry about me. Just tell Erigor that I’ll be coming back with Lullaby in three days.” Kage assured that he got this.

(Flashback End)

“Lullaby? That’s like a song you sing kids to sleep.” Lucy said.

“I remember Nine used to sing me and Natsu to sleep with that song.” Happy recalled.

“But unfortunately, this version is very dangerous to have been sealed away.” Nine pointed out.

“You sure those men are with that dark guild?” Juvia asked concern.

“Yes, I can’t believe I was such a fool that day. I didn’t recognize his name.” Erza blamed herself for not noticing this soon.

“Erigor, the ace of Eisenwald. He only accepts assassination requests, which is why he’s earned the name, “Erigor the Reaper”.” Erza explained about the man.

“He kills for money?” Lucy shocked.

“There are other wizards who are like that.” Nine said.

“Yeah, just to take the pleasure of making big bucks for taking out a few people from the pictures.” Gray showed anger on his face of hearing about those kinds of people.

“When the council outlawed assassination requests, Eisenwald decided that money was more important than the council’s rules. As a result, they were kicked out of their Wizard League six years ago. But that didn’t stop them. They’ve disobeyed orders and reminded active to this day.” Erza explained.

“Okay, I should be heading back home now.” Lucy scared of what she is getting herself into with sweats coming out more than normal.

“I wish for that too, Lucy. But Juvia fears that is far too late to turn back now.” Juvia whimpered.

“Lucy and Juvia are looking slimy suddenly.” Happy teased.

“It’s sweat!” Lucy and Juvia corrected the blue cat.

“How could I have been so careless? If only I had recognized Erigor’s name that day… I could have pulverized them. I could have forced them to reveal their scheme to me.” Erza pounded her fist on the arm of the seat.

“She’s scary!” Juvia and Lucy commented freaking out.

“No need to blame yourself, you were just coming back from a job and didn’t remember the name because the guy is from a dark guild that nobody would talk about freely, I still would’ve come to help even if you hadn’t asked.” Natsu smiled.

“Yes, I believe you are right.” Erza said blushing a little.

“(It still weirds me out of how calm you can be like this.)” Gray thought commented.

“Then you are right to ask for help if you plan in taking on an entire guild and stopping Lullaby before Eisenwald has a chance of using it.” Nine nodded.

“Sounds like you know what this Lullaby is, mom.” Natsu noticed.

“After hearing the whole story involving a dark guild. I know this Lullaby is the one I read about.” Nine said as the group listen in.

“For you see, Lullaby is a curse magic item that is a flute with a skull head and three eyes, capable of killing any number of people who listens to the melody of the flute into death. A very dangerous music it plays, it could even kill hundreds, thousands of people in one song.” Nine explained.

This causes everyone to gasp in horror that such a dangerous magical item exists in their world that can kill people with music, and now it’s gonna be in the hands of Eisenwald which makes them realize more their plan will involve killing more people with the flute.

“Then that’s all the more reason we have to stop them! No way in Hell I’m going to let a stupid reaper hurt anyone with music, and I’ll destroy that flute too for good measures.” Natsu pounded his flaming fists together.

“I’m with you on that, Natsu.” Gray agreed with a scary glare.

Soon, the train stop for a moment at a small station and the Fairy Tail group got themselves some sandwiches from Juvia who made some for the train, and they are really good according to Natsu mumbling of how good they are making Juvia blush.

“If you don’t mind me asking, what kind of magic do you practice, Erza?” Lucy asked.

“That’s a good question.” Erza teased a little, wanting to surprise the newbie until they fight Eisewald.

“Erza’s magic is really pretty. She makes her enemies bleed a lot.” Happy said.

“I don’t know if I’d call that pretty.” Lucy said nervously.

“Well, that’s because of the armor she wears in battle which is part of her magic.” Juvia mentioned.

“You could say she’s like a walking armory.” Nine said.

“Which is pretty cool!” Natsu grinned.

“Personally, I thin Gray’s magic is more beautiful than mine.” Erza complimented.

“Oh, like this?” Gray put his hands together creating a small ice sculpture of the Fairy Tail emblem amazing Lucy and Juvia.

“Juvia never gets tried of seeing Gray use his ice magic like that!” Juvia smiled.

“And you would think that’s why he and Natsu don’t get along because of fire and ice don’t mix well, but he just hates his guts.” Nine shrugged.

“You got that right.” Gray said, admitting it without fail.

(Onibas Station)

The Fairy Tail group arrived at the Onibas town as they got off the train and start walking.

“Erza, are you hoping to find the Eisenwald guys here since that’s where you found its wizards the last time you were here?” Nine asked.

“Yes, I don’t know where their main guildhall is, so this is the best lead I got for now.” Erza answered.

“Juvia would say she is still scared of the mission, but after hearing about how deadly this Lullaby is then Juvia wants to stop it from being use.” Juvia said finding courage in her.

“I’m with you there, I wanted to go home at first, but this dark guild just gave me a reason to kick their ass.” Lucy said feeling angry.

“Glad to hear that.” Nine smiled proudly.

“Hold on, where’s Natsu?” Happy noticed that Natsu isn’t here.

“Oh no, Juvia’s think he’s still on the train!” Juvia gasped realizing.

True to Juvia’s words, Natsu is still on the train looking under the seats to try finding something, but by the time they realize this the train had already left the station.

“Uh-oh, there he goes.” Happy said sadly and waving the train goodbye.

“How the Hell did that flaming idiot stay on the train?” Gray asked confusing.

“It’s Juvia’s fault! Juvia notice that her wallet was gone, so Natsu stay to find for Juvia.” Juvia explained crying and fall on her knees.

“Don’t worry, Natsu will know to stay put until the train stops at another station and take another train back here. Good thing the medicine I made will last long until then.” Nine relieved that she remembers that.

“Curses, I should’ve realized Natsu was on board, I’m such an idiot! I need one of you to come and hit me for my penance.” Erza shamed of losing a friend.

“That’s a little much.” Lucy said.

“Erza would sometimes punish herself when something like this happens.” Nine sighed.

(With Natsu)

“Oh man, I can’t believe the train went off before I could get off. Damn it!” Natsu cursed as he sat down waiting for the next stop.

“Well, look at it.” A man walked up to Natsu.

“It’s a Fairy Tail wizard. How’s the guild treating you these days?” The man asked looking at Natsu’s emblem.

“Is it worth sticking around?” The man asked again, with his face revealing to be Kageyama.

“Huh, what are you asking me for?” Natsu asked back only to have a foot on his face.

“Don’t act all high and mighty just ‘cause you’re in a legal guild, Mr. Fairy.” Kageyama looked down at Natsu.

“You guys just blindly follow the magic council. Know what you look like to us? Harmless little flies.” Kageyama mocked.

Natsu didn’t like hearing this guy anymore, making fun of legal guilds like they’re a bunch of stupid little kids and that would also mean he is mocking Fairy Tail and he won’t let it slide as he forces the guy.

“Guess I hit a nerve.” Kageyama smirked.

“You bastard, I won’t let you get away with mocking my guild!” Natsu charged at the guy.

“Shadow Guard!” Kageyama quickly brought up his shadow magic to protect himself.

But Natsu’s flaming fist was more powerful to break through and knock Kageyama back breaking through some seats and the roof of the train crat.

“(That magic, it looked just like the one that took those guys from before?)” Natsu thought remembered that shadow.

“Lucky shot…” Kageyama groaned in pain.

“I’m just getting started.” Natsu marched over to the guy to beat him up some more, but he stops when he notices an object on the floor.

“Damn, he saw it.” Kageyama had to think of something and quick.

“Sorry, but I’m gonna have to ask you to leave this train.” Kageyama said as he looks to his left.

Natsu notice this wondering what he is looking at, but a few large shadow hands appear.

“You idiot! I can’t believe you fell for that!” Kageyama laughed as he forced Natsu off the train causing him to crash on the ground.

KO a new chapter is hope you all enjoy it!

Fairy Tail are on their way to find Eisenwald to stop them from using the Lullaby flute except one was already on the same train and has the flute, he even got Natsu off the train before he could realize what that is.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Flute Death Plan of Station Hostage

“Whoa! Can’t you slow down a bit?” Lucy asked freaking out as she and the others are riding on a magic-mobile with Nine doing the driving.

“Not when Natsu could be in trouble base on how I sense his magic suddenly spiked for a single attack, if must mean he’s fighting someone on the train who probably made him angry for mocking Fairy Tail or for some other reason.” Nine stated.

“Knowing Natsu, he probably would go angry for the second season.” Happy stated.

“That would definitely make him wrack the train in half, flame brain just can’t keep that anger checked even when he had training with Nine.” Gray pointed out.

“Yeah, that personality is something that can’t change no matter what magic may do to him. That’s just part of who he is.” Nine smiled.

“A part that Juvia has come to love.” Juvia giggled.

“You keep making me worry of that confession.” Gray said sweatdrop.

“Hey, I think I see something up ahead!” Erza alerted.

And it was true, Erza did see something ahead of the group as they are coming closer to the object as it turns out to be Natsu who just got himself back up on his feet.

“Damn, that bastard… He’s going to pay for that crazy stunt! People could’ve been hurt, you know!” Natsu scolded angrily until he heard the magic-mobile coming towards him.

“Natsu!” Nine called out.

“Hey guys, didn’t think I see you again so soon.” Natsu waved hello.

“Same with you being on the train. Why are you out here now?” Lucy asked as they walk up to him.

“I was attacked by this weird guy with Shadow magic and pushed me off the train with a cheap trick.” Natsu answered.

“I’m just glad you’re okay.” Erza hugged Natsu onto her armored chest, hurting his head in the process.

“Thanks, I’m just a little shaken up.” Natsu exclaimed as he pulls himself away from Erza.

“Anyway, I think he’s the guy with the same magic that pulled those guys away who were gonna eat Happy.” Natsu mentioned which got Nine concern.

“Natsu, did this man had anything on him? Such as that certain flute I told you and the others about.” Nine asked, fearing this guy could be what they’re looking for.

Natsu was confused at first until he starts remembering that one moment back on the train with that shadow jerk, the object on the floor he saw was indeed a skull with three eyes and it almost kinda looks like a flute which made him look pale a bit.

“Oh fuck, I think that was it! The Lullaby curse flute!” Natsu realized shocking the others.

(Kunugi Station)

A woman screamed and other people with her as they just witness a man killing a man working at the train station with his scythe and glares at the people with a fierce smile.

“This train belongs to Eisenwald.” The scythe man declared.

The scythe wielder is an extremely tall, lean-built and yet mildly muscular man with silver hair, which is held pointing upwards in spiky strands on top of his head but hangs down to the left of his face in a distinctive tuft, sometimes partially covering it, and reaching down to his shoulders. His eyes are dark, and he has an elongated face with sharp features and somewhat pointed ears but seems to lack eyebrows. His eyes are circled by dark lines and each of them has a simple tattoo right below it, consisting of a pointed line going down vertically, crossed with two more, larger horizontal lines. The upper part of his body is similarly tattooed, but with much larger, intricated and blue-colored motifs, which take on spiraling forms, and adorn his shoulders, biceps, pectorals and back. He wears a torn Japanese-like outfit befitting his role as the Shinigami. He is shown bare-chested, with all of his tattoos visible, and his lower body is covered in different layers of clothing: he sports a long, worn skirt, reminiscent of a hakama, below a darker, shorter cloth, held up by an even lighter and shorter one tied like a belt. He has a black scarf wrapped around his thin neck, with its edges hanging on his back and traditional geta sandals on his feet. His attire is completed by a pair of distinctive dark gloves, each adorned by a light “X” on the back, and by bandages wrapped around his forearms.

This terrifying man is Erigor the Reaper, the strongest and deadliest wizard of the Dark Guild Eisenwald.

“Get everything off the train—luggage, the conductor, all of it. If anyone tries to defy us, kill them all.” Erigor ordered as he doesn’t want anything to slow them down.

“Well, look who’s here.” Kageyama smirked as he exits the train.

“I heard you were coming back aboard this train. That’s quite a bit of a wreckage. Care to explain what happened?” Erigor asked seeing the damage of the car.

“Come on, aren’t you interested to see what I brought back with me?” Kageyama reached into his jacket and pulls out Lullaby.

“I finally managed to break the seal.” Kageyama showed Lullaby to Erigor.

“Excellent.” Erigor smirked.

“Oh yeah, exciting!” Rayule chuckled.

“Is that it?” Karacka asked.

“Yes, this is it, man. The forbidden Lullaby.” Erigor reassured his men about this flute.

“Originally, it was a tool for casting simple death curses. Useful, but limited. That is until the Great Black Wizard Zeref transformed it into a demon flute. Now its song will kill hundreds, thousands at once, lulling them into endless sleep. And it’s all mine!” Erigor excited scary.

(With Natsu’s Group)

Nine is driving the magic-mobile again going as fast as the vehicle can go as everyone does their best to hold in, with Natsu holding Lucy and Juvia tightly causing them to blush a bit.

“Damn it, I fear we maybe too late to stop the flute from reaching them.” Erza cursed.

“Maybe so, but we can still catch up to them at the next station from the one it probably stopped by now.” Nine said.

“So, what do you think their mad plan is for using that flute?” Juvia asked.

“I don’t know, but whatever it is, we’re going to stop it!” Natsu determined.

(With Eisenwald)

Erigor chuckles of excitement to have the Lullaby flute within his hand and now everything is coming up to Eisenwald, everything they have planned for will finally come true.

“And so it begins. Let’s move forward, men!” Erigor declared toward their victory.

(Clover Town)

In the town of Clover, there is one building where the guild masters of Fiore are holding their annual Guild Master Conferences and some are catching up as old friends.

“I’m jealous, Makky. Your wizards are all full of life and they’re such cutie pies.” A chubby bald man complimented.

He is an elderly, bald, and cross-dressing man. He is seen wearing a purple spaghetti-strap shirt accessorized by a gold and fuchsia hoop necklace, and a vertical-striped pink and purple shorts. He also completes his look with red lipstick and blush on each cheek. He has small, white wings that are surprisingly capable of flight, albeit to a limited extent.

His name is Bob, the guild master of Blue Pegasus full of beautiful and handsome wizards.

“I hear you’ve got a girl that gave some big shot quite the spanking.” Bob mentioned.

“Oh, you must be talking about Lucy. Yeah, she’s our new recruit, and she’s got quite a body that is like a sexy smaller version of Nine.” Makarov bragged without shame.

“Oh, so naughty! But I would like to see that for myself to judge!” Bob surprised.

“I wouldn’t be joking around if I were you, Makarov.” One man with sunglasses said getting Makarov’s attention.

This man is slim of average height who appears to be in his late fifties or early sixties. His mildly squared face is covered in several wrinkles, specifically at his mouth's sides, below his eyes and on his forehead. Despite his seeming age, however, Goldmine's hair is kept in a youthful style, almost reaching down to his shoulders in a straight cut. Covering the man's eyes and hiding them away from sight at all times is a pair of sunglasses. He wears a simple set of dark clothes, namely a plain T-shirt and a pair of pants. Alongside them, however, he dons a distinctive headgear, being a dark hat reminiscent in shape of those worn by fictional warlocks and witches, possessing a wide brim and a torn top pointing backwards. Circling the hat is a lighter band sporting massive, rounded spikes, and is virtually identical accessory that comes in the form of a collar around Goldmine's neck, those being a pair of elements which are a trademark of Quatro Cerberus.

He is Goldmine, the Guild Master of Quatro Cerberus full of people who loves to go wild.

“Your wizards maybe spirted, but you gotta admit they go overboard sometimes.” Goldmine pointd out.

“Some of the council members are worried that Fairy Tail’s going to end up destroying an entire city one of these days. Can’t say that I blame them.” Goldmine warned.

“And the only one who doesn’t cause such damaging destruction of you Phantom Fairy, Nine who has more sense to be careful with her surroundings.” Goldmine added.

“Oh please, they’re just scared that Nine is one scary babe with the bodies of a Goddess!” Makarov laughed as he drinks some more booze.

“Oh Makky, you shouldn’t talk about your little wizard that way. You’re such a scoundrel.” Bob scolded giggling.

“Master Makarov! Master Makarov!” A blue bird wearing a witch hat flied to the short old man.

“I have a letter from Miss Mirajane, sir.” The blue bird delivered the letter to him.

“Oh, thanks a lot.” Makarov thanked.

“No problem.” The blue bird said before flying away.

Makarov opened the letter bringing out a magic hologram projection of Mirajane.

“Hi, Master. I’m glad you made it to the conference, safe and sound.” Mirajane said as recorded for the letter.

“See? This honey’s our poster girl, Mirajane Strauss! Grab some eye candy, boys.” Makarov showed the small projection figure of Mirajane.

“Oh lala!” Bob impressed.

“That’s Mirajane? I haven’t seen her in a while. She sure has matured.” Goldmine commented.

“Oh Master, you’re not gonna believe what happened. It may be the greatest thing in the history of Fairy Tail!” Mirajane excited.

“Really?” The Guild Master of Fairy Tail wondered what could be this great thing Mirajane is talking about.

“Erza, Nine, Natsu, and Gray have all teamed up together. An amazing combination, huh? In fact, I think they may have formed the strongest team Fairy Tail has ever seen.” Mirajane believed.

But Makarov isn’t feeling so cheerful and proud of the message at the moment.

“Sorry to bother you, but I just had to send a quick note to tell you the exciting news. See you soon, Master!” Mirajane waved goodbye and the letter end.

“Those four… together?” Makarov worried.

“What’s wrong, Makky?” Bob asked concern.

“I know this may look bad to you but remember that Nine is with them meaning she’ll keep those three in check like she always has with the guild.” Goldmine reminded him.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right…” Makarov said before falling over on the table.

“(Let’s really hope Nine can keep them from destroying an entire city.)” Makarov thought gulped.

“(The conference ends today, so I can be back at Fairy Tail, by tomorrow afternoon. I just hope nothing crazy happens between now and then. Oh please, let nothing happen.)” Makarov though prayed to Heaven.

(Kunugi Station)

Nine’s group have arrived at the Kunugi Station above them from the cliff seeing lots of people talking to the military soldiers who just arrived at the scene.

“I can understand cars and boats, but why’d they want to hijack a train?” Lucy wondered.

“It doesn’t really seem like it’d be a very good choice for getaways since it can only follow the tracks its on.” Happy pointed out.

“Maybe they’re trying to get to one town they have their eyes set on.” Juvia guessed.

“That’s does seem to be the case since they’re going fast.” Erza agreed.

“Guess it’s up to us to figure out where those Eisenwalds are going and why.” Gray said, while being almost naked with only his underwear on.

“You’re naked, Gray?!” Lucy gasped.

“He just threw them on the floor.” Juvia picked up the clothes and gave them back to Gray.

“Thanks.” Gray thanked.

“I can see the military is here, that’s good. But I have a feeling those guys won’t be enough to catch them.” Nine feared.

“Then we better make sure those soldiers won’t have to go back empty-handed.” Erza said as Nine drives away from the scene.

(With Eisenwald)

The train ride is going smoothly since Erigor and his guildmates took over the train feeling like nothing can stop them now.

But Erigor didn’t feel that way at the moment when he swung his scythe at Kageyama who quickly dodges it as the man slices the chair he was sitting on.

“Let me get this straight. You allowed a Fairy Tail fly to see the Lullaby flute and then let him get away? Is that true?!” Erigor asked angry after hearing of what happened earlier.

“But it’s not like he knows anything about our plans, sir. And even if he did, there’s no way he and his stupid guild would be able to stop us, right?” Kageyama proclaimed.

But Erigor isn’t having that as he stabs the floor with the tip of his scythe scaring Kageyama and the others.

“We can’t afford to take any chances. Fortunately, we have a strategy in place.” Erigor reminded them.

“Right, you mean the thing at Oshibana station.” Kageyama agreed.

“We can’t have flies buzzing around where they’re not wanted. It will be up to you men to swat them away.” Erigor ordered.

“Yes, sir!” The Eisenwald wizards nodded.

(With Nine’s Group)

Nine drives the car fast but carefully through the streets of the town as they are heading to the next train station where the Eisenwald wizards will be stopping at.

“Alright guys, we’ll be reaching the Oshibana Station soon. Be ready for a fight when we get there.” Nine advised.

“Are you sure it’ll be okay with going this fast when you could overload the car?” Natsu asked worry.

“I’ll be fine, this car will still be in one piece by the time we get there.” Nine promised.

“Hold on, I see smoke.” Nine noticed a big puff of smoke rising from the building of the Oshibana Station.

“Please stand back. The station is currently closed due to a train derailment.” One employee of the train station informed the citizens.

“A derailment? Are you serious?” An old man asked, not buying that crap.

“Well, I heard the station’s been taken over by a group of thugs.” One young man informed.

“We asked that you please stand back.” The train station employee said.

“Excuse me, I am Nine Dragneel of the Fairy Tail guild and Wizard Saint. May I ask what is going on here?” Nine asked as she and her group walk up to the building.

“A Wizard Saint! Oh, you couldn’t have come at a perfect timing!” The employee relieved.

“Good thing mom is the one doing the talking because you’re still working on your people skills, Erza.” Natsu stated.

“Excuse me? I have you know that I’ve been getting better with demanding for something softly.” Erza proclaimed.

“Yeah, but you would probably still end up punching the lights out of anyone who does not meet your expectations.” Gray pointed out causing Erza to flinch blushes a bit.

“Come on, we got the clearance to go in.” Nine informed.

“Alright!” Natsu grinned and the team ran right into the station.

“From what the guy told me, a small army unit of the Rune Knights stormed in earlier, but they haven’t come back yet.” Nine explained.

“I’m guessing that they’ve been caught in battle with the Eisenwald forces.” Erza hunched.

Soon, they found the Rune Knights all down into a bloody mess as every single one of them have been killed.

“They’ve been completely wiped out!” Happy shocked.

“And they were killed without mercy.” Juvia added.

“The knights were up against an entire guild of wizards, and specialists in killing too. I feared this would be the outcome.” Nine said.

“They won’t get away with this, not while I have anything to say about it.” Natsu angered.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Natsu and Nine’s group arrived at the train station where Eisenwald have taken over the place and even killed the Rune Knights, now the Fairy Tail wizards will have to stop them quickly before they can act on their evil plan.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Fariy Brawl into a Reaper Dent

Nine, Natsu, and the others walk past the dead Rune Knights making promises in their minds to avenge them and bring these Eisenwald bastards to justice and giving them a bloody beatdown.

“So, where do you think they’re hiding?” Juvai asked.

“Welcome, step into our parlor, Fairy Tail files.” Erigor laughed.

Then the Fairy Tail group saw all of the Eisenwald wizards are standing together in front of the train and laughing at the stupid light guild wizards, they look hungry to beat up some goody wizards and show them Hell.

“Whoa, they’re so many of them!” Lucy gasped and hid behind Natsu.

“Don’t worry, we can take them.” Natsu smirked.

“Hey, are you by any chance Erigor the Reaper?” Nine asked, looking up seeing the Reaper himself sitting on the edge of the window.

“Well, well, this is a bigger treat than I imagined. The might Nine the Phantom Fairy.” Erigor chuckled. He knows this woman is very powerful being a Wizard Saint, but he’s not scared.

“Hey, you! It’s your fault I got in trouble with Erigor!” Kageyama glared angry at Natsu.

“I see you’re here as well; I’ve been waiting to give you beating for knocking me off the train.” Natsu glared back, cracking his knuckles waiting for the rematch to start.

“We’re not threatened by any of you. Tell us what you’re planning to do with Lullaby.” Erza demanded.

“Oh, you haven’t heard yet?” Erigor smirked and flew himself into the air.

“What to all train stations have?” Erigor asked.

“He’s flying!” Lucy and Juvia shocked.

“It must be Wind Magic!” Happy realized.

“Hold on, I think I know what your plan is. You’re gonna use the speaks to broadcast the Lullaby song to the people who are outside right now!” Nine figured out the plan which only made Erigor laugh.

“Thousads of nosy onlookers have flocked to this station to get a glimpse of the action. Who knows, if I raise the volume enough, I may be able to extinguish the entire city with my melody of death.” Erigor explained his evil plan.

“What reason do you have to commit such a heinous crime against the innocent people of this town?” Erza asked, feeling angry of this plan of theirs.

“This is a cleansing of all the fools out there who fail to appreciate the rights they hold so dear. Who remain willfully ignorant of the plight of those who’ve had their rights stripped away. They’ve committed the sin of turning a blind eye to the world’s injustice. Therefore, the Reaper has come to punish them.” Erigor explained the reason for Eisenwald’s revenge.

“You madman! Do you honestly believe that killing more will make it better? It will be the exact opposite.” Juvia pointed out.

“She’s right, that’s the whole reason you were kicked out of the Wizard League in the first place.” Lucy added.

“At this point, we’ve given up trying to regain our rights. W e want power then we will be able to wash away the sins of the past and take control of what happens in the future!” Erigor proclaimed.

“You guys are completely insane.” Lucy said, couldn’t believe who far these guys are willing to go just for revenge.

“We’re rolling in a new age of darkness. Course, by the time it gets here, you flies will be long gone.” Kageyama launched a shadow attack at Lucy to take her down.

However, the shadow attack never reached Lucy as Natsu instantly came in front of her and swing his right arm making a flaming wave to wipe out the shadow attack shocking Kageyama and the fire dragon boy smirking at the bastard.

“Well, looks like this is going to be one hard of a party.” Natsu smirked.

“Party? Natsu, these guys are serious, and we have to fight them!” Lucy pointed out.

“I know, a party that we’re going to end it in a bang!” Natsu excited pounding his fist into his hand.

Erigor just smirks on like he isn’t worried about anything even when they have the Wizard Saint, Nine the Phantom Fairy.

“(The Fairy Tail flies flew right into my trap. Everything is going exactly as planned.)” Erigor thought believed.

“(But I will not rest until they have heard Lullaby’s melody of death then we’ll finally have revenge against those who wronged us.)” Erigor thought determined to see this plan through to the very end.

“This is the strongest team Fairy Tail has to offer.” Lucy said.

“Be ready to get the beating of a lifetime!” Juvia glared at the bad wizards.

“I leave them to you. Show them the terror of the Dark Guild Eisenwald.” Erigor ordered before suddenly vanished from sight.

“(He disappeared!)” Lucy, Happy, and Juvia thought shocked.

“He must’ve used wind magic to make himself invisible and flew off fast too.” Nine said.

“Nine, Natsu, Gray, go. I need you three to deal with Erigor.” Erza ordered.

“The three of us? But mom can handle the guy all on his own.” Natsu pointed out.

“I know, but I don’t want to take any chances the Erigor may have some kind of trap for Nine since he didn’t seem afraid of her. Which is why I want you two to go with her on chasing down Erigor.” Erza explained her reason.

“Nice to know you still care for me, Erza.” Nine chuckled.

“Alright you two, we’re going and please no fighting each other until after we take down Eisenwald.” Nine advised as she sees Natsu and Gray pressing their heads onto each other glaring.

“What did she just say?” Erza shouted at them.

“We’re going!” Natsu and Gray ran off as Nine flew up as well.

“They ran off? They’re going after Erigor!” An Eisenwald wizard shocked.

“I got it.” Rayule used black binds onto the fence of the second floor and pulls himself on that floor.

“I, the Great Rayule, will take them down.” Rayule proclaimed and ran after the wizards.

“I’m coming with you. That pink hair dimwit is gonna pay.” Kageyama used his Shadow Magic to sink into the floor.

“We’ll catch up with them once we’ve finished off the rest of the men here, okay?” Erza said believing they are enough to take them down.

“Three girls against an entire magical guild?” Lucy shocked.

“Don’t forget Happy, he’s still here with us.” Juvia pointed at Happy.

“Aye sir, I will do my best!” Happy cheered.

The Eisenwald laughs at the three pretty girls insulting them that they’re not going to be cute once they are done with them, but Lucy is feeling a bit scared right now.

“Okay, you can do this, Lucy. It’s just like fighting that fat jerk only there’s more men!” Lucy tried to give herself some confident.

“That’s it, Lucy. Just pretend those guys are that annoying round jerk and whack them hard!” Happy encouraged.

“Let’s do this!” Erza held out her hand and a magic circle came out bringing out a sword that is caught in Erza’s hand.

“It came out of thin air! A magic sword!” Lucy shocked.

“Yeah, that’s Erza’s magic.” Juvia nodded.

“If you insult the Fairy Tail Guild again in my presence, I swear none of you will love to see tomorrow.” Erza warned.

“We’re not scared of you! We got tons of magic swordsmen in Eisenwald!” Over a dozen of Eisenwald swordsmen charged at Erza.

However, to their surprise, Erza easily took them out with her sword along with incredible strength and speed taking out more.

“I’ll show you!” One Eisenwald wizard fired a magical beam along with two others.

Erza jumps high to dodge the attacks and change her sword into a spear.

“Now it’s a spear!” Lucy surprised.

Erza starts attacking the evil wizards with her long spear slashing them away for a while and then switch her spear into twin swords slashing away the evil wizards in close-range again with ease and destroying their swords too.

“It turned into twin swords.” Karacka shocked.

“I’ve never seen anybody be able to requip as fast as this chick.” Byard admitted.

“What’s Requip?” Lucy asked.

“Magic weaponry isn’t that much different from your Celestial magic, Lucy. The user can summon different weapons they keep stored in another dimension and when the user switches between weapons, it’s called requipping.” Happy explained.

“This is like what I said about her being a walking armory.” Juvia mentioned.

“Wow, that’s incredible!” Lucy amazed.

“You ain’t seen nothing yet, Erza’s just getting warmed up.” Happy stated with that scary look on his face.

“Erza?” Karacka felt like he heard that name before.

“Come on, Lucy. We have to get in their too.” Juvia smiled.

“You’re right, time to kick some jerk butts!” Lucy agreed as she pulls out a golden key.

“Open, Gate of the Giant Crab! Cancer!” Lucy summoned the Celestial Spirit of the Crab.

“Baby!” Cancer entered the scene with two sharp scissors.

Cancer dresses in a way reminiscent of a hairdresser, His hair is black and braided in red cornrows that end in a shape that resembles crab's pincers and thick lips. He wears a blue striped shirt, and dark trousers with two aquamarine stripes each side, also wearing boots in his feet. In his pants there's a ring chain in the right pocket and a hairdresser tools' bag in the left side of his belt. He wears a golden necklace and it's commonly seen with his two main weapons: Scissors. He wears green lens sunglasses and has six crab legs that appear from his back.

“You need me to fight these dudes, baby?” Cancer asked.

“Yeah, give them a “stylish” haircut while help with the beatdown.” Lucy cracked her whip.

Some Eisenwald charges in while making fun of the crab spirit’s hairdo which Cancer didn’t like and blitzes past them, destroying their weapons and cutting their hairs off completely.

“Our weapons?!” One Eisenwald gasped.

“Wait, are we…” They just realized they have become bald.

“Take this!” Lucy launched her whip smack against the Eisenwald wizards as hard as she could knocking them down.

“Like your new style, baby?” Cancer asked standing next to Lucy.

“That was impressive.” Erza commented.

“Thanks, it just came to me.” Lucy smiled.

“Lucy, allow Juvia to show you something too.” Juvia stepped forward and threw her umbrella up.

“Water Ray: Wing Spread!” Juvia fired a concentrated beam from both hands and spread her arms apart knocking down dozens more Eisenwald wizards down.

“Now, nice shot! You’ve definitely gotten a lot stronger since I last saw you!” Lucy amazed.

“Juvia is glad to hear that, it was thanks to the inspiration from Nine to work hard on my magic.” Juvia winked.

“Focus you two, and Lucy.” Erza looked at Lucy.

“About this crab spirit, the way he called you “baby” … I find that rather insulting.” Erza stated.

“I’m sorry, that’s just how Cancer is.” Lucy explained.

“Whoa, b-Ma’am.” Cancer felt hurt from that comment.

“I think we need to get back on track of fighting off these guys.” Happy reminded them as he flew around and dives toward four Eisenwald wizards.

“Big Blue Punch!” Happy changed the size of his paws to be two inches bigger than his whole body and punched the four evil wizards over several feet away.

“Whoa! When did you learn how to do that?!” Lucy gasped.

“Nine helped me find a way to defend myself with a little transformation magic, but I have a knack for making my paws bigger than myself and trained me to swing them like they’re normal size too.” Happy explained.

“Stupid cat!” One Eisenwald wizard with a scythe tried to slice Happy down, but he dodged it.

“Hey! That was rude interrupting a conversation!” Happy punched the wizard into the air.

“Look out!” Juvia shouted as she unleashes a strong water whip to knock one evil wizard away that was about to hurt Lucy.

“You too!” Lucy caught another evil wizard that was about to attack Juvia from behind by the neck and pulls him down hard, then stomp on his head to knock him out.

“It would seem there appears to be more of them than we thought.” Juvia noticed.

“Yes, I thought we took care of most of them by now.” Erza agreed while holding a big axe.

“Annoying, but I’ll wipe them out.” Erza decided to bring out one of her aces.

Erza starts consuming herself in her magic power to unleash the full might of her Requip Magic making her armor and clothes disappear.

“Wow, her armor’s disappearing!” The Eisenwald wizards awestruck as perverts wanting to see her naked body, but her body is covered by the light though they don’t seem to care.

“You’re about to see Erza is a very special case when it comes to her Requip Magic.” Juvia said as they watch in awe.

“That’s right, most magic swordsmen only have the ability to swap their weapons. But Erza’s able to swap her armor for wizarding armor that enhances her abilities. It’s a talent that only she posseses.” Happy explained.

“It is a technique called the Knight!” Juvia revealed the name of Erza’s specialty.

Erza is now wearing her Heaven's Wheel Armor. Almost every part of this armor is seemingly made of silver metal. The upper part of this armor only consists of a small, revealing breastplate that extends along her hips, composed of feather-shaped plates pointing upwards with a large metal flower on the front, leaving the tops of her breasts exposed, as well as her stomach. Her biceps are covered by metal straps and her very large plated gauntlets sport feather-shaped plates at the edges. Her waist is circled by large, decorated plates reminiscent of feathers that lie on a long skirt. She wears a pair of plated boots which is partially hidden under her skirt, each sporting metal ornaments shaped like wings. Erza also wears a neck guard made of feather-like plates and a tiara with prominent metal wings. The armor also sports two pairs of large metal wings which adorn Erza’s back, composed of metal feathers which get longer and larger at the edges.

“Oh wow!” Lucy amazed as the Eisenwald wizards are going “Whoa, Momma!” over Erza.

“Now, dance my swords!” Erza summoned 16 magic swords as they float around and move fast in circles.

“I knew it. It has to be her!” Karacka gasped upon the realization of that woman.

“Circle Sword!” Erza threw her circling swords at the Eisenwald and took almost all of them out.

“Wow, she took most of them out with a singe attack!” Lucy shocked.

“Aye!” Happy cheered.

“All right, you’re dealing with me now!” Byard charged in with his strength enhancement light magic fists.

“Don’t do it, Byard! Do you have any idea who that woman is?” Karacka tried to warn him, but it was too late.

Erza easily took down Byard with a single swing attack of her sword.

“She’s Queen of the Faries! Titania Erza!” Karacka gasped.

Erza looks around seeing that almost every single wizard of Eisenwald has been taken down and decided to change back to her Heart Kreuz Armor.

“Oh man, I think I’m in love!” Lucy shocked even to herself with hearts in her eyes.

“Yeah, Erza makes that kind of impact to mostly anyone who sees her like that.” Juvia chuckled.

“Forget this. I’m out of here!” Karacka ran away from the area.

“He’s getting away!” Happy pointed out.

“I would imagine he’s going to look for Erigor. You three should follow him.” Erza ordered.

“You want us to leave you alone here?” Juvia worried.

“Don’t worry, these men are gonna be out for quite a while. I’m going to alert the people outside to get away from the station as far as they can.” Erza planned.

“But won’t that cause a panic?” Lucy asked.

“I’d rather that than letting these innocent people die.” Erza stated as Lucy starts to understand this.

(With Nine, Natsu, and Gray)

“Okay boy, we need to find where Erigor could be hiding and where he will broadcast the Lullaby song.” Nine said as they run through the hallway.

“But would that mean he’ll be in the speaker room studio or something?” Natsu asked.

“Maybe, but I have a feeling that Erigor might be trying something else. We’ll just have to find him and fast.” Nine stated.

“(Yet I can’t help but get this weird feeling that something is wrong with this whole thing.)” Nine thought worried.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The battle against Eisenwald appears to be going well for team Fairy Tail though they still have to find and defeat Erigor before he can play Lullaby, but they will soon find out the true intention of taking over this train station.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Tornado Trap of Reaper’s True Plan

Nine and the two boys arrive at the end of the hallway where it splits in two ways.

“Alright, looks like this we’re gonna split up. Gray, you go to the studio room and Natsu will take the other way and use his nose to find anything in any rooms he comes across.” Nine instructed.

“Erigor could be toying with us to be on either side of the building. The fact that we hadn’t heard anything from the P.A. system means he hasn’t played the flute yet.” Nine pointed out.

“Really? How come he’s not doing the death son since he and his buddies went through all the trouble of taking over this station?” Natsu puzzled of this takeover business.

“Now that you mention it, that is a bit strange.” Gray said.

“Exactly, Erigor must be planning something else and that is get us out of the way. What that is, I don’t know, but we got to find him fast!” Nine stated.

“Right!” Natsu and Gray nodded.

“Oh wait, if we’re each taking a direction then where will you be going?” Gray asked, realizing that.

“I’m going to be taking the upper floor of the station close to the balcony, let’s hope to find and stop Erigor before he unleashes that death spell.” Nine flew up and uses her lightning magic to blast a hole to get through, then uses earth magic to fill the hole like it never happened.

“I’m kind of jealous that your mom can fix the damage she causes when we can’t.” Gray commented.

“Even so, mom is still awesome.” Natsu smiled for his adopted mom/lover.

“Natsu.” Gray said turning away.

“We’re up against an evil freak who’s getting ready to unleash a deadly spell. If you find him, give him a very hot thrashing.” Gray grinned at his fiery rival.

“You don’t have to worry about that. I’ve got a bone to pick with that jerk for messing with Fairy Tail. I’m gonna burn him to a crisp.” Natsu smirked back.

Natsu and Gray chuckles as they feel the same thing of wanting to stop the bad guys and show them how strong Fairy Tail truly is, but quickly turn away as they don’t want to get all buddy-buddy with each other right now.

“Don’t die on me now.” Gray whispered to himself which Natsu thought he heard him said something.

“Nothing. Later loser.” Gray ran off.

Gray made his way to the studio room kicking the door down only to find the small room completely empty.

“There’s nobody here. Guess Nine was right to think that Erigor might be doing something else before playing the Lullaby.” Gray said as he walks in.

Rayule appears from above the ceiling with the intense look to kill this little wizard and laches his black binding-like ribbons at him, but Gray was able to notice that and dodges at the last second looking up to see the attacker.

“That was a pretty good guess, pal. But our plan isn’t as obvious as you might think.” Rayule smirked.

“Yeah, I was starting to think that. So, tell me what the plan is, and you won’t get hurt.” Gray grinned, lying about the last part.

(With Nine)

Nine arrives at the upper level to where the balcony is trying to see if she can find where Erigor is.

“Well, well, it looks like you made it.” Erigor smirked floating above her.

“Erigor, you’re going to hand over the Lullaby flute right now or else you’ll fear the wrath of the Phantom Fairy!” Nine threatened.

“You know, I didn’t get a good long look at you the first time earlier, but I gotta say, you are sexy bitch!” Erigor licked his lips and chuckles.

“Sorry to disappoint you, but I’m already taken by a great man.” Nine mentioned smirking.

“That’s a damn shame, but it looks like your little girl knight has already warn the people to leave.” Erigor looked over to his left.

Nine is surprised to hear that and turn to the direction he is looking to see Erza is in fact on the balcony level, and then Erigor smirks thinking of a grand idea.

“Do you think her armor can survive blades of wind?” Erigor asked with sinister smile.

Nine was confused of the question until realization hit her right in the brain when she saw Erigor raised his scythe gathering some Wind Magic to unleash an attack.

“Storm Shred!” Erigor fired over a dozen blades of wind at Erza who is still looking at the citizens leaving the station.

“No!” Nine hurried to save her little red hair friend.

Nine got between the path of the wind blades and Erza as she forms a tornado around herself to block the windy attack.

“Now you’re gonna pay!” Nine angered.

“You think so?” Erigor smirked as he suddenly appears very close to Nine on the left.

This shocked Nine was just that instant moment of direction the Reaper needed using his powerful wind magic to form a smaller tornado caging her body and leaving her head out in the open, and the trap is very small space with as she tries to move only to feel her elbow getting hurt like it was just being touch by dozens of blades.

“HAHAHAHA! I got you trapped! I can’t believe it was that easy!” Erigor laughed.

“What the… Nine, and Erigor!” Erza gasped.

“Hello there, Titania, did you want to experience the wind like your puny witch friend?” Erigor mocked.

“What have you done to her!” Erza demanded angry.

“Come on in and find out.” Erigor taunted with a middle finger with his scythe close to Nine’s neck.

“Erza’s don’t! He’s baiting you in!” Nine tried to warn the red hair girl.

But Erza didn’t listen as she wanted to save her friend and adult figure she looks up to, she charges at Erigor with two swords ready to slash the evil wizard.

Erigor smirks thinking this was too easy as he forms a wall of wind blocking Erza’s swords which serves as a direction for Erigor to fly out of the building to perform one of his strongest spells.

“(You pesty fairy flies should feel honor that I’m using this much magic on bitches like you!)” Erigor thought chuckled.

“Wind Wall!” Erigor created a giant wall of wind that is surrounding most of the station trapping everyone inside.

“What the… What is this, a wind barrier?” Erza confused.

“Oh shit, now he got us all trapped.” Nine cursed.

(Gray vs Rayule)

Gray quickly dodged another attack from this guy’s Urumi Magic that was close to getting him.

“There’s no escape… from my Urumi!” Rayule threw his arms fast to attack Gray again as they move like living tentacles.

“(Time I shut this guy up.)” Gray thought as he put his hands together.

“Ice-Make Shield!” Gray created a big shield made of ice that blocks the urumi attack.

“This punk uses Ice Magic?” Rayule surprised.

“Ice-Make Knuckle!” Gray erupted huge fists made of ice striking at Rayule from below him.

Rayule couldn’t believe that he just got overwhelmed by some goody damn wizard from a light guild and crashes through a wall.

“This is your last chance to tell me what you’re planning. Nine suspected that you guys weren’t gonna broadcast the Lullaby song over the P.A. system, meaning there must be something else.” Gray stated.

But Rayule just laughs as he decided to tell this ice punk a little something.

“Erigor’s magic sealing barrier should be activated by now.” Rayule said out loud on purpose.

“Erigor’s what?” Gray confused.

“He’s created a wind barrier that will keep you insects from escaping.” Rayule revealed with an evil smile.

(With Erigor)

“I always wanted to fight either of you two since you’re known as the strongest wizards in Fairy Tail, but I don’t have time to play right now.” Erigor smirked.

“Erigor!” Erza tried to charge through the tornado, only to feel her arm being almost shredded and push back. She would’ve definitely lost an arm if she hadn’t worn her armor.

“There’s no way you’ll ever be able to break through my magic sealing barrier. You see, it’s one way only. If you try to escape, the wind will tear you apart.” Erigor explained in spite.

“What is the meaning of this, you scoundrel?” Erza asked yelling.

“We’ve wast3ed enough of our time on you Fairy Tail flies. Now if you’ll excuse me…” Erigor flew away.

“Come back here!” Erza yelled.

“Damn it, I knew something was off when Erigor didn’t do the Lullaby broadcasting sooner than expected considered how fast he can move with the wind. It was all a trap for us!” Nine realized, but anger that it was too late to figure it out.

(With Gray)

“Why don’t I get straight to the point here, buddy?” Gray slammed Rayule against a wall.

“Tell me what the plan is or else.” Gray threatened to do something serious bad with his ice against this guy.

“We knew you pests would cause problems, so we lured you here and trapped you.” Rayule revealed chuckling.

“The only reason we took over this station is to block traffic to the final stop. We didn’t wany any trains getting into Clover Station.” Rayule explained.

“Yeah, why?” Gray asked.

“Cause that’s where it’s going down. Clover’s just beyond a giant canyon, and this train line is the only way in and out of town, unless you’re able to fly like Erigor.” Rayule explained.

“So, the Lullaby is in Clover?” Gray puzzled still of Eisenwald’s plan.

“You know what else is there right now? Think hard and you’ll get it.” Rayule said while having his Urumi slowly go down without the ice wizard noticing.

And then a big realization hits Gray.

(With Nine and Erza)

“Wait, you’re saying that Erigor is going over all the Guild Master who are at the conference right now!” Erza asked shock of what Nine believes to be Eisenwald’s plan.

“That’s right, everything is clear now that Erigor wants to set an example for this “cleansing” bullshit and the only way to make even the Magic Council fear them is by killing the Guild Masters by playing the Lullaby flute.” Nine nodded.

“No matter how powerful they are, nothing can stop their ears from listening to all the things around them and that will include the death song.” Nine stated.

“That’s madness, Erigor cannot get away with this!” Erza angered clutching her fists.

“Join the club, the bastard is completely insane to go through with this.” Nine agreed with Erza.

(With Gray)

Gray also realizes of Eisenwald’s plan of targeting the Guild Master and now he is suddenly caught by Rayule’s magic.

“You and your little fairy friends are stuck in this station, so there’s nothing you can do about it.” Rayule laughed evilly.

“Soon, we’ll have our revenge on everyone who tried to keep us down. When we’re done, they’ll be completely wiped out.” Rayule proclaimed.

However, all this talking has only served to anger Gray about Master Makarov and the other Guild Masters who are his friends being killed by these jerks, he knew he couldn’t let that happen and exploded a powerful icy wind that freezes the urumi reaching all the way to Rayule.

“That’s not gonna happen.” Gray glared after breaking free.

Rayule starts to feel worried that his body is freezing over with both legs and arms being covered in ice.

“Now get this straight. When you mess with the Guild Masters, then you mess with all of us. They may be old fogies, but they’re the closest thing we have to parents.” Gray angered and grabbed the bastard’s head with his hand.

(With Natsu)

“Just come out already!” Natsu shouted before he kicked a door down.

“Damn it, nothing in here either.” Natsu angered he sniffs the room and hurry over to the next one.

Unknown to Natsu, Kageyama is following him through the shadow as he smirks getting a little excited.

“Looks like it’s about time for me to strike.” Kageyama smirked.

(With Erza and Erigor)

“Erza, get back. I’m gonna try and break free from this barrier around me.” Nine warned.

“Alright but be careful.” Erza warned.

(With Lucy, Juvia, and Happy)

“Juvia fear that we may have lost him.” Juvia pointed out.

“How the heck did we lose a fat guy with stubby legs?” Lucy surprised, she would have thought they have caught the guy by now.

“You girls better find him fast or else Erza will strangle you both.” Happy teased causing Lucy gasp in fear.

“No, she will not, Nine will prevent her like a scolding mother.” Juvia assured making Lucy sigh of relief.

“Ah, you ruined my little fun.” Happy exclaimed.

“Well, we better go back and find the others.” Juvia suggested which Lucy agreed.

(With Gray)

Gray leaves the room with a newfound determination of anger raising from within after learning about the true plans of Eisenwald, he cannot let them get away with this madness and promise to crush Eisenwald with his icy wrath.

“When I get my hands on them, I’ll show them Fairy Tail can be much more terrifying than any Dark Guild.” Gray said.

Back in that room, Rayule is completely frozen, trapped in ice as he has been completely by the fairy ice wizard.

(Back with Nine and Erza)

“(The best element I can think to dispel this barrier is with lightning since fire would just end up burning me.)” Nine thought concentrate her lightning magic coating her whole body.

Nine will have to do right as she starts increasing the power of her lightning magic making it bigger and bigger, and with a spread of her arms causing the lightning to explode from around her and the tornado barrier to disperse.

“Nine! You’re free!” Erza relieved to see this.

“Thanks, now we need to find everyone and tell them everything we just learned. Once everyone is filled in on Eisenwald, I’ll use my magic to disperse this barrier too.” Nine instructed.

“All right then.” Erza nodded, but then she saw both of her arms having little scratches.

“It looks like you got hurt when freeing yourself.” Erza pointed out.

“Yes, but only little scratches like helpless papercuts. I’ll have to make my lightning much stronger to burst through the barrier.” Nine looked at her arms seeing the tiny scratches.

“Come on, let’s go find everyone.” Nine said.

(With Natsu)

“Damn it, this seach is making me mad that I haven’t found a single shit of Erigor!” Natsu angered after looking into the next room and found nothing.

“Erigor! Come out, come out, whatever you are!” Natsu shouted in rage and his fists bursting of fire.

“(Sheesh, doesn’t this guy even remember how to open a door?)” Kageyama thought wondered as he has been watching Natsu kicking down doors left and right.

“Now, let try… This room!” Natsu kicked another door down.

However, there is someone in the room, or some people as there is a young woman and two little girls tied up in ropes with tape on their mouths so they couldn’t scream for help, they got surprised of the door being kicked down.

“Damn it, nothing but three hostages inside.” Natsu disappointed out as he left making the three girls scream in fear as begging for him to come back.

“Holy Sudden Hostage Find!” Natsu gasped as he hurried back into that room and helps free them.

“Hooray! We’re free!” The little girl with a big fluffy tail cheered.

“Thank you so much for freeing us, Mister.” One little girl with purple girl thanked.

“No problem, but who are three to get yourself trap in this room?” Natsu asked.

“My name is Litchi Faye Ling, and these two girls with me are Makoto Nanaya and Mai Natsume.” Litchi introduced herself and the girls.

Litchi is a young woman with black hair tied into a bun, pink eyes, and pink lipstick, and large breasts. She has a small stuff panda on her hair with a green bow. She wears a stylish Chinese doctor uniform with long white sleeves, a yin and yang brooch ribbon, a red vest, and a skirt dress that exposes her thighs. Breasts sizes: I-cup.

“Thanks for freeing us. That meanie shadow guy was a real jerk for putting us in here.” Makoto thanked.

“Shadow meanie, I think I know the guy you’re talking about. Don’t worry, I’ll teach that guy a lesson for getting innocent people involve.” Natsu smirked.

“Awesome! Then you can do it now since he’s coming out of the ground behind you.” Makoto pointed out.

“What?!” Natsu shocked as he turns around to see Kageyama coming out of the shadow with a smirk and ready to kill this bastard.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Fairy Tail wizards seem to be trap in the tornado created by Erigor to keep them at bay for him to reach Clover, but he didn’t count on Nine being able to break out of her own prison and now Natsu is about to protect three girls he just freed from Kageyama.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Beatdown on the Mean Shadow Man

“Were you expecting to find something, little fairy?” Kageyama smirked.

“The shadow freak again, I don’t believe I’ve gotten your name at the name. Was it doggy?” Natsu asked though also mocking the evil wizard at the same time.

“Kage! The name is KAGE! Get it right, asshole!” Kageyama yelled in anger.

“Excuse me, young man, but you should know better than to yell curse words like that when in the presence of children.” Litchi scolded the dark wizard and gestures to the two kids.

“Oh right, sorry.” Kageyama apologized.

“Wait a minute, why am I apologizing right now? You guys should still be tied up after I found you still in the station.” Kageyama glared at the three.

“Huh, you were the one who tied them up?” Natsu asked.

“That’s right, it was me, Kageyama!” Kageyama smirked.

(Flashback)

“It was around the time when we came to Oshibana station and took over the place that we had people screaming away from the place.” Kageyama started explaining about their situation.

Erigor is laughing as Eisenwald arrived at Oshibana station and all of them are coming out with few of the train station employees are scared of the sight, and Erirgor just pointed his scythe at them, and the evil wizards start attacking them while the others are scared of what is happening right now.

“Oshibana station is now under our control! You fools can’t stop us!” Erigor declared.

“Alright, I want you guys to search the place of any more people here and kick them out.” Erigor ordered and the wizards f Eisenwald nodded in agreement.

Kageyama goes around using his Shadow Magic to see if there are any fools in here though there doesn’t appear to be anyone in the area he is searching right now, which could make things easy for them and knowing lots of people would gather at the station to wonder what’s going on.

“Makoto! Please come out!” Litchi called out which Kageyama is surprised.

“And then I found that woman searching for the little girl with the fluffy tail.” Kageyama mentioned.

“I have the fluffiest tail in the world!” Makoto proclaimed.

“Hey, I’m telling the story right now! So, just shut up… please.” Kageyama snapped a little.

“Our train is here, Makoto! We have to leave for Clover town!” Mai reminded her squirrely friend.

Litchi looks around hoping to find any kind of sign that would tell her where that energetic girl could be hiding, but it looks like luck was on her side as she spotted a fluffy that is sticking out from one of the wooden boxes and opens it to find little Makoto inside.

“Yay! You found me!” Makoto cheered.

“Yes, we found you. Now let’s head back to get onto our train.” Litchi said as she set Makoto down.

“Sorry, but I’m afraid your train ride is cancelled.” Kageyama said with his hand on the floor.

“What the… Who are you?” Litchi asked shock, already knowing this man doesn’t work in the station.

Kageyama just smirks having his shadow go towards the three fast and pinning them onto the wall and grabbing some rope from one of the boxes getting an idea.

Later, Kageyama finished tying them up and putting tape over their mouths as he walks out of the room to leave them inside.

“Hey, did you find anything?” Karacka asked as he runs up to him.

“Nope, nothing to report at all. I believe the station is ours.” Kageyama smirked to hide the lie of finding those three girls.

“Yeah, I could’ve told Erigor about those three girls being here, but I knew he wanted to go on with our plan. So, I spared him with wasting his time on them.” Kageyama finished explaining.

(Flashback End)

“But now you just have to go on spoil the mood of being held down.” Kageyama complained with a smirk.

“Well, now you’ve just given me another reason to beat you up!” Natsu ignited his fists into flames again.

“Wow, you’re literally on fire! Are you a wizard?” Makoto asked amazes.

“Yep, I’m a wizard from Fairy Tail! The greatest guild in the world, the name’s Natsu Dragneel!” Natsu introduced himself and showed his guild emblem.

“Yeah, yeah, go tell them that… while I beat the shit out of you!” Kageyama shouted as he starts using his magic towards Natsu.

“Knuckle Shadow!” Kageyama knocked Natsu down and crashing onto some boxes.

“There, I’ve wanted to do that for a while now. Had enough, Fairy Tail insect?” Kageyama felt satisfied of doing that.

“Are you okay?” Litchi asked worry.

“Don’t worry, I… am alright!” Natsu brought himself back standing on his feet and ready to fight, but he also got his head struck through a filly sign.

“Wow, you look like an idiot right now.” Kageyama insulted.

“Oh shut it, doggy.” Natsu mocked back.

“I just told you a moment ago that my name is Kage! Kageyama! Get it right!” Kageyama yelled angry at the brat for getting his name wrong.

“Whatever, they sound the same to me.” Natsu said.

“You look silly, Mister Fire Man!” Makoto laughed as she couldn’t control herself.

“Anyway, I think I’ve got you all figured out this time. You eat flames to increase your power, isn’t that your big trick? Shouldn’t be too hard to stamp out.” Kageyama proclaimed in a mocking tone.

“Damn it, now I’m really going to teach you a lesson!” Natsu destroyed the sign with the burst of flame around his head.

“Now he’s head is on fire!” Makoto amazed.

“That mean man said that Natsu can eat fire. Is that really possible?” Mai asked.

“I think that maybe true, this type of magic he possessed must be Dragon Slayer Magic, one of the many Lost Magics in the world!” Litchi surprised that she is in the presence of such a powerful lost magic.

“But first you’re going to tell me where Erigor is!” Natsu demanded.

“You think I’m just gonna tell you that? If you really want to know, then you’re gonna have to beat it out of me.” Kageyama smirked; this flaming punk will be in for a rude surprise that Erigor isn’t even in the station anymore.

“Once more, Knuckle Shadow!” Kageyama unleashed his attack.

But to his surprise, Natsu was able to be ready for that this time and hold his arms up to block the attack and was able push back a foot or two.

“So, I get to beat you up and get the information I wanted. That’s killing two birds with one stone. I’m getting all fired up.” Natsu excited.

“Hey, you three better find cover because this battle is gonna be hot!” Natsu warned.

“Okay.” Litchi nodded and took the girls away from the fight though Makoto wanted to keep watch to see how it would end.

Kageyama unleashes some shadow punches at Natsu only he is reacting faster than before dodging all of them and moving close, Natsu threw a flaming axe-kick only for Kageyama to barely dodge the attack and getting a burn on his shirt.

“(Damn it, this kid is better at combat than I thought.)” Kageyama thought surprised.

“Snake Shadow!” Kageyama unleashed his most powerful shadow spell, a shadow attack in the form is many snakes all targeting Natsu.

“You can’t run this time. They’ll tear you to pieces!” Kageyama laughed.

“Look out!” Makoto called out worry.

“I got this.” Natsu assured that everything is going to be fine.

Natsu pound his fists together and flames starts to form around his hands as he jumps at the attack.

“Fire Dragon’s Wing Attack!” Natsu threw the flaming wing-like attack right at the shadow attack destroying it in one shot.

“Impossible! He was able to defeat them in one shot!” Kageyama gasped.

“Yay! He punched the mean man’s snakes away!” Mai cheered as Makoto cheers as well.

“Incredible, I can tell he was using more magic than the average wizard should!” Litchi shocked of seeing this.

“I didn’t think wizards like this really existed.” Kageyama felt fear consuming him.

“Ready to talk? I got a fireball with your name on it.” Natsu smirked with a big fireball forming through his fist.

“Go get him in the kisser!” Makoto threw her tiny fist in the air.

“No… You’re a monster!” Kageyama panicked as Natsu comes at him.

Natsu let out a dragon-like scream and threw the fire punch right in the face of the shadow bastard sending him through a wall leaving a trail of burn mark on the floor and the fall he got slammed on and now Kageyama is down with his body feeling all beaten and hot from the fiery attack.

“Wow, that was amazing! You were on fire in more ways than one and beat the meanie shadow man!” Makoto amazed as she runs around Natsu as Mai and Litchi walks up to them.

“Thanks, I am pretty awesome!” Natsu chuckled.

“Yes, I just hope the employees don’t mind the little damage you caused.” Litchi said looking at the damage of the room.

But now Natsu can question the shadow guy about Erigor as he moves a little closer to him though not too close just in case.

“Well then, sorry that I had to take you down, Diorama.” Natsu said getting his name wrong again.

“I told you, it’s Kageyama!” Kageyama corrected him again though groaning in pain.

“Whatever, just tell me where Erigor is or you’re gonna get toasted.” Natsu demanded.

“Yeah, you better tell him!” Makoto said pointing her finger at Kageyama like what Natsu is doing right now, but Kageyama just laughs.

“He’s long gone, you idiot. He’s not even in this station anymore.” Kageyama revealed with a smirk.

“What?!” Natsu shocked.

“Now that you mention it, I do remember seeing a man with a large scythe flying away from the station outside.” Litchi mentioned.

“You could have mention that before!” Natsu screamed at the woman.

“Natsu!” Nine called out as she, Erza, and Gray runs up to him.

“Hey mom, everyone! I just found out that Erigor isn’t here anymore.” Natsu informed.

“We already know, Erza and I saw him outside forming a giant tornado around the station.” Nine mentioned.

“A giant tornado! You gotta be kidding me!” Natsu gasped.

“Huh, who are these three?” Gray asked noticing the older woman and two little girls.

“Apparently, this guy locked up these girls when they were still here and quite them quiet though he didn’t tell Erigor about it for some reason.” Natsu explained.

“Hello, my name is Litchi Faye Ling. It’s nice to meet you.” Litchi greeted.

“Makoto Nanaya, the awesome squirrel girl you will ever meet!” Makoto introduced herself exciting.

“I’m Mai Natsume, hello.” Mai greeted.

“(How odd, I feel like I know some people with those names from somewhere.)” Nine thought weirded from this, but decided to worry about that later.

“Anyway, we should get going since I can break this barrier away with my magic.” Nine stated.

“What? That can’t be possible, nothing can break Erigor’s sealing spell unless you can dispel it like I can!” Kageyama gasped and blurted out that secret out loud.

“Wait, you can do that?” Natsu asked surprise.

“(Oh fuck! I completely fucked up!)” Kageyama thought screamed.

“Actually, now that I think about it, I did hear the others talking about you getting the seal on Lullaby undone.” Erza recalled.

“Like how to get the nuts to open up?” Makoto asked curiously.

“It’s not like that, sweetie.” Litchi stated.

But before anyone else could say any more word,  Kageyama suddenly felt something piercing through his body and out came a hand with a knife that made blood come out shocking everyone who are witnessing this with their own eyes.

“Why… Karacka?” Kageyama asked in horror shock as he fell, revealing Karacka emerging from the wall using his Phasing Magic though he is also shaken in fear.

(Moments Ago)

“Hey, you two alright?” Gray called to them from above as they are back at the central area.

“Yeah, but Erigor got away trapping us in a tornado.” Erza informed.

“I know, I saw it on my way here. If you try forcing your way through, then you’ll become dead meat.” Gray warned.

“Don’t worry about that, we already thought of a way to get out of this sealing tornado.” Nine grinned.

Unknown to the Fairy Tail wizards, Byard is still conscious from the fight and heard everything they just said which causes him to flinch in fear.

“(No way, they couldn’t have found a way to get out of the barrier unless… Unless they know about Kageyama!)” Byard thought gasped.

“Come on, let’s go find the others so we can get out of here together.” Nine said as they ran to go find the other three.

Once the Fairy Tail wizards are gone, it was safe for Byard to speak.

“Karacka, how long are you gonna hide back there?” Byard asked, then Karacka revealed himself from a wall.

“I’m sorry, but I was scared.” Karacka admitted.

“Find Kage before they do, go now.” Byard ordered.

“No, please don’t make me. You know I’m no good in a fight, Byard.” Karacka begged as he really, really don’t want to face any of those strong wizards that could potentially kill him.

“Calm down. It’s a simple job, even you can handle this.” Byard assured making Karacka gasp a bit.

(Present)

“It’s a simple job, even you can handle this.”

Karacka is shaking in extreme fear of what he just did right now even though he didn’t want to do it deep down, but he had to for Eisenwald to get their revenge even though he has always been scared of this extreme plan.

And now he feels fear of himself that he just killed someone who he always considered to be his one and only true friend within the Dark Guild.

“You have to kill Kageyama.” Those words echoed in Karacka’s head like a broken record, whimpering.

“Hey man, wasn’t he one of you guys? The fuck did you go and do that for?” Gray asked though Karacka couldn’t answer.

“How could you do that to one of your friends?” Natsu clutched his fists as Karacka looks up at him.

“He’s a member of your guild! He trusted you and you tried to kill him!” Natsu exploded in rage with his fire aura exploding. This made Karacka feel fear that he tries to retreat to the other side of the wall he came out of.

“HOW COULD YOU?!” Natsu threw a strong fire punch that went through and struck Karacka in the face knocking unconscious.

“Is that how you Dark Guild members treat each other?” Natsu asked angry.

“Let me look at him.” Litchi kneeled down looking closely at Kageyama’s wound.

“Can you help him?” Erza asked.

“I’m a medical wizard, I’ve been studying some healing magic since I was a child and from what I can tell, that man seem to have miss his vital organs on purpose, but this wound could still be fatal that he’ll die if not treated.” Litchi stated as she looks closely at the wound.

“But why are you helping him? He’s one of the bad wizards who plans to kill many innocent lives with a death song.” Nine asked.

“Because I’m a doctor, it’s my job to save every life that are hurt right in front of me, and I cannot turn my back on them. Doctors are like wizards such you all, it is our job to perform miracles for them to live!” Litchi explained with a strong determination.

“Yep, yep, Miss Litchi is the best doctor in the world!” Makoto smiled as Mai nods.

“You know he could start hurting people again.” Nine pointed out.

“I’ll worry about that after his treatment.” Litchi smiled as she places her hands on the wound and they glow into a huge blue green.

“Huh, did something happen here?” Lucy asked, confuse as she, Juvia, and Happy just arrived.

(Clover Canyon)

Erigor is seen standing on top of the train track doing some walking because he needs to recharge his magic for using most of it up on that Wizard Saint and forming the sealing barrier.

“I’m so close to Clover and the Guild Masters, I can taste it. And what’s more, the magic energy I used creating that wind barrier is almost fully recharged.” Erigor chuckled.

“Now it’s time.” Erigor started making himself fly again.

“You fools not only took away our work, bur you robbed us of our rights. And now I’m going to make you pay.” Erigor started flying towards Clover at incredible speed.

“The Reaper’s cleansing is nigh!” Erigor declared.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Bet Kageyama thought he had this in the bag against Natsu, but he learned the hard away that a dragon’s fire was too hot for him to handle. Though he suddenly got back stabbed by his own friend and that got Natsu angry, but he will have to save that anger for when they catch up to Erigor.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Reaper Showdown Over Clover Canyon

“Okay, is everybody ready?” Nine asked as she and everyone else are at the entrance to the tornado barrier.

“Yes, I believe we are ready to find Erigor and stop him from killing the Guild Masters.” Erza nodded as the others are in an agreement.

Kageyama is groaning from the pain caused by Karacka earlier as Litchi was able to stabilize him and wrapping his body with some bandages to help keep the wound from getting worst.

“Good, now to get us out of here.” Nine clapped her hands together causing big sparks of electricity then rising them over her head as she channels her magic power into this one big thunder attack.

“Pierce through the Heavens to clear the way. Thunder Rhino Horn!” Nine formed the lightning into that of a giant rhino.

“So cool!” Makoto excited.

Nine threw her hands forward at the wind barrier which makes the lightning rhino to charge straight with its horn pointed at the wind barrier, the lightning rhino made contact to the wind causing a powerful shockwave and everyone had to hold on tight on their ground. And this also woke up Kageyama a bit to see Nine’s attempt to break out of here.

“(It’s no use, Erigor’s barrier can never be broken even with lightning. You’re wasting your time.)” Kageyama thought proclaimed.

However, he was proven wrong when Thunder Rhino Horn attack pierced through the wind barrier the next two seconds immediately after he thought it couldn’t be done.

“Easy.” Nine smirked as the wind barrier disperse into nothing as everyone cheers, and Kageyama is completely shocked before being force back unconscious a bit due to his injury.

“Nice one, Nine. Now we can go after Erigor.” Gray smiled.

“Yes, we can save the Guild Masters!” Juvia nodded, feeling that Fairy Tail can win this.

“Well then, we better get going.” Natsu said as he picks up Kageyama.

“Be careful, he mustn't move around so much.” Litchi advised as the wound was still fresh from the sneak attack.

“Natsu, what are you doing?” Gray asked.

“I know he’s one of our enemies, but I’d feel guilty if we just left him here to die.” Natsu stated his reason. Displaying his own strong sense of kindness toward others, even to his own enemies.

Nine smiles feeling proud of her son at least being nice to someone who was just stabbed in the back by one of his own companions, this is also the fact that Natsu wouldn’t let others alone when they have bene betrayed by the guild, he’s a part of.

“Alright, time we get going.” Nine used her magic to make little tornados on everyone making them float up in the sky.

“Hey, what are you doing?” Lucy asked.

“We need to catch up to Erigor fast, so we’re going to use my fast tornado transportation.” Nine answered with a grin.

“Everybody, hang on tight because this ride is gonna be fast!” Happy announced while flying with his wings.

“This is the coolest thing ever!” Makoto excited with her fluffy tail wagging.

“Whoa, you’re even bringing the magic-mobile?” Gray shocked as he sees the magic vehicle, they rode on is being carried by Nine’s tornado.

“We rent it, so it’s best to keep it with us until we return.” Nine stated.

“Better put the injured man inside since that would most likely be the safest place for him.” Litchi advised Natsu who nods and place Kageyama inside the magic-mobile.

“Time to go!” Nine shouted as she and everyone flew fast in the direction of Clover Canyon to find Eriger hoping it’s not too late.

(With Erigor)

Erigor flies over the train track seeing something up ahead that makes him smile.

“I see the town up ahead. A bit farther and I’ll have revenge.” Erigor smirked.

“ERGIOR!!”

Erigor is surprised that someone this far out is shouting out his name and it sounds like the person is really close, but that should be impossible since there shouldn’t be any person here since the take over of that station and those pesky Fairy Tail flies are still trapped in his sealing wind barrier.

“We got you now!” Natsu shouted again.

Hearing that voice again, Erigor turns around with his eyes widen to see all the Fairy Tail flies here with a few people and a magic-mobile all riding small tornados.

“Mom, throw me to him!” Natsu said.

“You got it!” Nine commanded the tornado around Natsu to go ahead as he prepares himself for one big attack.

“What the?!” Erigor gasped.

“Fire Dragon's Claw!” Natsu threw the flaming kick right onto Erigor sending him crashing down on the train track.

“Well done, now we got him.” Erza smiled.

“Didn’t think we all would catch up to you, huh?” Natsu asked sarcastically with a grin.

“But how? How were you all able to get out of my wind sealing barrier? It should not be possible.” Erigor shocked groaning in pain.

“I’ll admit, your barrier was a bit of a challenge, but it didn’t seem to withstand my magic when I put a little more power into my attack.” Nine smirked as she slowly walks up to the Reaper.

“(Damn it, I’m sorry, Erigor… We failed you.)” Kageyama thought cursed.

“Here’s how it’s gonna go down. We’re not going to let you past us and get to Clover for your stupid revenge.” Nine stated.

“As you can see, my son is blocking the way and we’re over here ready to bring the pain. Your only option is to surrender or else you’ll be going to jail in a bloody mess.” Nine threatened.

“Yeah! Go on and give that guy a beating!” Makoto cheered.

“Please be careful since we’re on the train track!” Litchi warned.

(Music: Blow Me Away, Breaking Benjamin)

“Damn it, I don’t have time to deal with you flies.” Ergior angered.

“Then you’re going to have to make time! Shawl of Everlasting Darkness!” Nine unleashed her darkness magic in the form of a trident launching at Erigor.

“Damn you, Nine!” Erigor angered as he used his Wind Wall to protect himself from the attack causing a small explosion.

“Let see if you can handle this.” Erigor flew into the air.

“Storm Bringer!” Erigor unleashed a tornado attack that burst up from beneath Nine, Erza, Gray, and Lucy causing them to fly off.

“Shit! He got us!” Gray cursed.

“Help me! I don’t wanna die!” Lucy begged.

“I got you!” Happy hurried over to Lucy carrying her back down to safety.

Erza quickly switch out her armor for the Heaven’s Wheel Armor to fly while Gray use his ice magic to form a bridge-like slide to get himself back on the track much to Juvia’s relief, Nine easily flew because of her ability to fly with wind magic.

“Do you really think you can get us with that alone?” Nine asked with a smirk.

“Hey, Erigor!” Natsu called out.

Erigor turns around seeing Natsu suddenly coming up to him with a powerful high jump using his fire magic with his two flaming fists ready to punch the bastard in the face.

“I’m gonna burn you and that stupid flute of yours to a crisp!” Natsu proclaimed.

Erigor was able to react in time to block on fire fist with the blade of his scythe though surprise of the force from the fire punch pushing him back several feet.

“(Impossible! He uses his flames to jump and to strike.)” Erigot thought shocked.

“Fire Dragon’s Roar!” Natsu unleashed his fire breath attack at Erigor in close-range.

“Storm Wall!” Erigor quickly brought up his wind wall again, but he barely got it up in time when some of that fire attack still hit his body.

“(I can’t believe this kid. There’s no rhyme or reason to his attacks. Is this what all Fairy Tail wizards are like?)” Erigor thought wondered.

“Hey, I hope you didn’t forget about us.” Gray shouted with his hands together.

“Ice-Make Lance!” Gray fired a barrage of several ice lances flying at Erigor.

Erigor quickly flies away dodging the lances only for Erza to suddenly show up close to him with her swords swinging at him, he quickly blocks the strikes with his strike though she summons more swords for her Circle Sword that Erigor is push back when he blocks it with his wind.

In that very moment, Lucy quickly took out her whip to wrap it around his ankle to hold him in place even if it’s just for a second.

“Juvia, now!” Lucy shouted.

“Water Punch Bullets!” Juvia fired a barrage water in the shape of fists going at Erigor.

Erigor was about to move away to dodge while dragging that stupid girl to the edge to knock her down the track, but Erza swings her sword to prevent him from moving which got the water punching attacks to hit him good on the front and Nine appears behind him to release another strong spell of hers.

“Andradite of Accord!”  Nine summoned a dark red sphere right behind Erigor and it exploded into a cross-shape formation that really got him screaming in pain.

“Wow, they’re kicking his butt left and right!” Makoto amazed watching the fight with the others close to the car.

“I heard Erigor is a strong dark wizard, but I didn’t think he would get overwhelmed this much!” Litchi surprised of how this fight is going.

“ENOUGH?!?!” Erigor screamed of pure rage as he unleashes a powerful gust of wind almost blowing everyone back a few feet.

“Now you have really gone on made me mad! I’m going to enjoy the pleasure of killing you all with my strongest wind to send your corpses to Hell!” Erigor declared as the wind gathers around him.

“Storm Mail!” Erigor summoned the hurricane gathering around his body to create his armor of wind.

“Oh, like you’re going to be protected with some stupid wind!” Natsu charged at Erigor.

“Natsu, be careful! This spell feels powerful like that wind barrier we escaped from!” Nine warned.

But Natsu kept on charging at Erigor with a powerful fire jump along with a big fire fist to give the windy bastard a burning fist to the face.

“Fire Dragon’s Iron Fist!” Natsu threw the flaming punch which Erigor responded with his own chair that cause his flames to be blown away and sending Natsu back several feet.

“Whoa, he was able to put out my fire?” Natsu shocked.

“Ice-Make Hammer!” Gray created a giant ice hammer throwing it down at Erigor from above.

“You’ll have to do better than that.” Erigor threw an uppercut that shattered the ice hammer upon contact.

“Holy ice shit, that wind armor is tough!” Gray shocked.

“Maybe so, but it’s nothing to worry about once I unleash my own wind.” Nine smirked with wind gather around her right hand.

“You can go ahead and try because you’re going to be shredded into pieces once I’m finish with you!” Erigor stated as he flew up and gather more energy with magic energy.

“Let see if you can survive my most powerful spell! One blast from this wind will shred you into millions of pieces!” Erigor smirked insanely as magic circles form in front of him.

“Oh, this guy sure isn’t pulling out all the stops.” Nine smirked.

“Nine, do you need any help?” Erza asked concern.

“Don’t worry, little fairy princess, this magic is powerful but it’s nothing I have dealt with before.” Nine reassured that everything is going to be fine.

Nine doesn’t feel a single fear of handling this guy meeting his power with her own for he is about to face the kind of power she gotten over the years from her old world, and she has gotten stronger over the years in this world too honing her skills and spells along with making some new ones that she has yet to show off through the jobs she has done. But she also got to remember that she is fighting for Natsu, for Fairy Tail as her family, and for the great second life she has been given.

“Come and give you strongest so that I will defeat yours!” Nine taunted while gathering her magic energy between her hands.

“Try calling him a stupid momma boy who blows his tears away!” Natsu suggested an insult.

“I don’t think we need to make him angrier than he already is!” Lucy worried.

“Prepare to die you pathetic little fairies!” Erigor shouted as he just gather every bit of magical energy into this one ultimate magic attack.

“Emera Baram!” Erigor unleashed a powerful concentrated blast of wind blades straight down at Nine to destroy her.

“The only one who’s going to lose today is you, Erigor the Breezy Reaper!” Nine insulted with a silly nickname that got Natsu and Happy snicker as they try to hold in their laughter.

“Malachite of Malice!” Nine unleashed her most powerful wind magic in green color aura, and it’s two time bigger than Erigor’s attack.

The two attacks collide going into a power struggle that seems to be even though that only lasted for literally four seconds and Nine’s wind attack pushes back easily and going further deep towards the Reaper of Eisenwald.

“No! This can’t be happening!” Erigor screamed in fear.

Soon, Nine’s wind attack reached him consuming the evil wizard man that also completely breaking the wind armor away because Nine’s Malachite Malice was spinning in the opposite direction of Erigor’s wind destroying the attack that is also because her power is much higher than his own as he is sent flying back.

During the moment, the Lullaby flute is blown right out of Erigor’s clothes sending them high into the sky though nobody notices this because of the big tornado attack from Nine.

The only one who notice this was Kageyama who witness the big defeat of Erigor as he saw the flute falling down into the canyon, but he quickly uses his Shadow Magic to catch the curse with a shadowy hand and reel it back to him.

(Music End)

“The Lullaby flute!” Kageyama gasped softly, and then an evil smirk is form on his face.

“That was awesome beyond awesome!” Makoto cheered as she runs up to Nine and bounces high with her fluffy tail.

“You guys were like “Hi-Ya” and blasting magic everywhere with water and ice and fire! And then the bad guy was covering himself in wind that looked like an invincible armor, until Nine literally blow it away with her awesome tornado that blew him all the back to the other town!” Makoto pointed the direction of the other town that is opposite of Clover town.

“Actually, Erigor is right over there.” Nine pointed at Erigor just laying on the train track unconscious about fifty feet away from the group.

“Oh, well, that’s still cool.” Makoto smiled.

“I hope you don’t mind me asking this, but have you always had this tail?” Erza asked as she picked up Makoto by the tail and looking at it closely.

“Yeah, I was born with this tail since day one. You could say it’s part of the magic type that’s been in my family for generations!” Makoto bragged with a smirk.

“I just hope we’ll be able to pay for the magic-mobile since it was probably blown by your attack.” Happy said seeing the magic-mobile isn’t there anymore.

“Wait, the magic-mobile! Kageyama was still in there!” Lucy realized causing everyone to gasp.

“Do you think he’s dead?” Gray asked.

“Juvia would rather not think about it.” Juvia worried.

“Happy, get in the air to see if you can spot Kageyama.” Nine ordered.

“Aye, sir!” Happy nodded and flew into the air searching for Kageyama until he turns around gasp in extreme fear.

“Guys! We got a serious problem!” Happy shouted.

“What is it, Happy? Did you find that shadow guy?” Natsu asked.

“Oh, I found him alright, driving the magic-mobile right to Clover Town and seems to be already at the edge of the canyon!” Happy informed causing everyone to gasp in shock.

“What? How the fuck did that guy get away from us when we were all on the train track?” Gray freaked out.

“He must’ve use the moment when I was finishing off Erigor, but wait if he’s going to Clover then that would mean… He has the Lullaby flute!” Nine realized shocking everyone again.

“That jerk!” Natsu yelled in anger.

“This is how he repays us for saving his life!” Lucy screamed.

“He’ll pay for abusing Miss Litchi’s kindness!” Makoto screamed too.

“It’s fine, I knew this would happen eventually, so that’s his problem.” Litchi said but felt a little hurt.

“After him!” Erza yelled.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Erigor the Reaper was certainly a powerful foe to deal with until he was defeated in the end by Fairy Tail’s combined might, and Nine unleashing a more powerful wind in his direction though now they got to chase after Kageyama who is heading for the guild master conference.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Musical Death Rising and Defeat

Night has just arrived and in the far distance, an army of Rune Knights are marching in the direction of Clover Town, some mounted on their horses while others are walking on foot, all with weapons and shields.

“We have received reports that Eisenwald is plotting to murder the Guild Master at their conference in Clover. I won’t let that happen on my watch. We have to stop them.” The Rune Captain Knight explained.

“Let’s show those wizards the might of the Fiore Army!” The Knight Captain determined.

“Yes, sir!” The army shouted together as the full moon shines brightly on top of them.

(With Kageyama)

After a long travel in the magic-mobile and managing to lose those Fairy Tail flies along the way using a little decoy he had prepared just in case, Kageyama was finally able to make his way to the conference building in Clover.

“(Yeah, this’ll work. Surely, they’ll be able to hear the Lullaby’s song from here.)” Kageyama thought stared down at the building from a high hill point.

“(Finally, the time has come!)” Kageyama thought believed Eisenwald will have its revenge.

But then Kageyama felt something creep shiver down his spin when he heard someone making smooching sounds from behind him.

“There are some hot little numbers in this week’s issue!” Makarov giggled perverted.

“Wow, young wizarding ladies are so much more powerful now than they were back in my day, and sexier too!” Makarov bragged, revealing to be reading a wizard magazine of hot young wizards and such.

But Makarov gasped for some reason.

“I don’t have time for this! I need to catch up to those fools to make sure they didn’t destroy an entire town since Nine is with them!” Makarov reminded himself.

But Makarov gasped again when he finally noticed there is someone with him in the woods.

“It’s not what it looks like! I was doing some research on female wizards! It was innocent and I have no reason to be ashamed!” Makarov tried to make up the excuse as he doesn’t want anyone to think he’s a perverted old man.

“I don’t care what you’re doing.” Kageyama sighed, not really sure what’s the deal with this old man.

“You’ve been hurt badly, boy. You shouldn’t be wandering around the woods in your condition.” Makarov advised when he noticed this young man banded in bandages on the chest area.

“Yes sir, you’re right. Actually, the nurse who put this bandage on me said the same thing.” Kageyama mentioned, acting calm to hide his evil intent. Though it wasn’t all a lie since that nurse woman did help him back there.

“Well then, you should listen to the medical professions more. Especially if one is a nurse.” Makarov said before letting out a sigh.

“(Hold on, that’s Makarov, the Master of the Fairy Tail Guild.)” Kageyama thought realized who that old man is.

“(Fucking damn it… Why do I keep running into these files?)” Kageyama thought cursed his luck, or maybe this could be his chance for revenge on Fairy Tail for always getting in Eisewald’s way.

“E-Excuse me?” Kageyama said, getting the attention just in time when Makarov was about to leave.

“I don’t suppose you’d care to hear a song? They wouldn’t let me play my flute while I was in the hospital. It’d mean a lot to play for someone again.” Kageyama lied in slight cheerful tone.

“That’s one creep-looking flute you got there.” Makarov commented on the skull-headed flute.

“I know, but it has a beautiful sound.” Kageyama stated, a sound that will kill this old man without any trouble at all.

“Hmm, I really should get going, but I guess one song couldn’t hurt.” Makarov decided to hear this boy out.

“Oh, thank you.” Kageyama thanked while mentally believing that Eisenwald has won.

“Be sure to listen carefully, okay, sir?” Kageyama advised as he held Lullaby close to his mouth.

“(This is it.)” Kageyama thought readied to play the flute, and he remembered the words his guildmates would always say about weak legal guilds and such.

“Who’d wanna join a legal guild anyway? They suck! Those Fairy Tail guys are too weak to be takling’ such big talk! The Lullaby’s song will be our revenge against those who stripe us of our rights and forced us to live in darkness!” The Eisenwald Guild shared their anger and insults.

But just as Kageyama was about to play the flute after taking a deep breath, he heard the voice of one of those Fairy Tail files.

“Do you honestly believe that killing more will make it better? It will be the exact opposite.” Juvia’s voice said.

“Because I’m a doctor, it’s my job to save every life that are hurt right in front of me, and I cannot turn my back on them. Doctors are like wizards such you all, it is our job to perform miracles for them to live!” The nurse woman’s voice repeated in Kageyama’s head.

And then he started to hear Natsu’s voice too.

““I know he’s one of our enemies, but I’d feel guilty if we just left him here to die.” Natsu’s voice said. ““He’s a member of your guild! He trusted you and you tried to kill him!” Even remembering the moment when Natsu felt angry of how Kageyama was stabbed back at the station.

Kageyama started to feel something odd of himself when remembering those Fairy Tail lies being so strong and yet so compassion, even to an enemy like him when he and the others of his guild tried to kill them before.

“Look, there he is!” Gray spotted Kageyama.

“And Master Makarov is there too!” Nine feared.

“Master!” Erza believed they must hurry to save their master.

“Shh.” Bob shushed them, creeping them out and stopping them from going in.

“We’re just about to get to the good part.” Bob said before gazing his sight on both Natsu and Gray.

“Well, aren’t you boys yummy?” Bob flirted, but that only creeps out the boys even more even feeling a bit scared.

“Who the heck is that guy?” Lucy asked, creeped out of this fat man.

“That would be Master Bob of the Blue Pegasus.” Erza answered.

“Erza, Nine! Honey, you two have really filled out since we last saw each other.” Bob complimented.

“You’re telling me that weirdo’s the Master of the Blue Pegasus?” Lucy couldn’t picture this guy being a master of that guild.

“This is Juvia’s first time meeting him too, and honestly, Juvia’s a bit letdown on this.” Juvia said with a sweat drop.

Back with Makarov and Kageyama, the old man can clearly see this young man is hesitating to play the flute.

“Well, I can’t wait all night, young man.” Makarov stated that he has somewhere to be.

Kageyama was confused to himself, why was he hesitating so much when he already made up his mind to kill the Guild Masters just like the others in Eisenwald, why was he feeling this sudden guilt. He tries shaking this off and moving closer to the flute.

“That meanie is gonna hurt that old man!” Mai gasped.

“Can you guys keep it down over there. We’re just about to get to the good job.” Goldmine smiled, leaning on a tree. And Bob is clenching onto Natsu and Gray.

“He’s with Quatro Cerberus!” Lucy recognized that man.

“Yes, I believe his name is Goldmine!” Lucy nodded.

“You know what, I don’t think we need to worry about our Master here.” Nine believed with a chuckle.

“Well?” Makarov wondered what could be taking the boy so long.

“(I… I can do this. I just have to play one song… and that will change everything!)” Kageyama thought believed, try telling himself that yet he still hesitates to play.

That’s when Makarov decided to drop the mask and broke the silence to give this boy what he needed to hear.

“Nothing’s going to change.” Makarov said, this confused and shocked Kageyama.

“You cannot change the fact that those who are weak will forever remain weak. Now maybe it’s just me, but I don’t think that’s a bad thing.” Makarov stated.

“I mean, we humans are weak creatures by nature. Our insecurities are the reason that Guilds even exist and they’re why we have friends. When we’re surrounded with allies, it’s easier to stay positive about the future. Think of it this way: if we’re clumsy, then we may stumble and bum into things, but as long as we have faith in our future, we continue marching forward. Our inner strength emerges on its own, but we have to choose that path and pledge to live our lives to the fullest.” Makarov believed strongly in each word that is making an impact to Kageyama now.

“Don’t let that silly flute get in the way.” Makarov advised to the young dark mage.

It was then, right then and there is when Kageyama realizes what he was about to do truly is wrong and knows this isn’t what he truly wanted. He just wanted to be recognized as a mage from a proud guild, with friends he can always count on, and be proud of himself in the life he has lived in.

Realizing all the mistakes and wrongs he had done; he dropped the flute and fell on his knees.

“I surrender.” Kageyama said, admitting defeated.

“Well done, Master!” Erza smiled as she and the others runs on over to him.

“Great job, gramps!” Gray said proudly for his guild master.

“Wha—How did you kids end up in Clover?” Makarov asked, surprised to see his wizards here.

“It’s kind of a long story, but we can talk about that later.” Nine said.

“Master Makarov, your words touched me so deeply that I was almost moved to tears.” Erza hugged Makarov, hurting his head on her armor.

“Well, looks like we were just in time to see Gramps talk his way out of another one.” Gray smiled.

“Yes, Lullaby has been stopped. Which means we don’t have to worry about anyone dying.” Juvia smiled, so relief that this whole ordeal has been dealt with.

“Hey Mister Shadow Man, you got a lot of nerves leaving when Miss Litchi helped heal your wounds! You’re going to apologizes right now or else I’ll have to give you my squirrel punch!” Makoto shouted at Kageyama.

“Right, I am sorry.” Kageyama apologized to Litchi.

“It’s alright, I’m just happy that everything has worked out.” Litchi smiled.

However, they will soon find out that not everything has been settled when all three eyes of the Lullaby flute started to glow and emitting purple and black fog from the mouth and eyes, along with an eerie demonic laugh.

“I’ve grown tried of you cowardly wizards and your antics!” Lullaby yelled angrily.

“Something came out!” Happy gasped as everyone is also shocked of the death flute suddenly being able to talk.

The fog goes up toward the sky along with some lightning that is erupting from the flute itself and a magic circle appears in the sky.

“Shit, looks like things are about to get worse.” Nine cursed.

“I can no longer hold back! I shall come forth to devour you myself!?” Lullaby declared and the flute transformed. Becoming an extremely tall beast that has three eyes, two legs, two arms and one head. There are many cutouts in its body.

“I shall feast upon your pitiful souls!” Lullaby declared.

“IT’S SO BIG!” Lucy and Juvia screamed in fear.

“Way to state out the obvious!” Happy feared with his body shaking.

“Children, stay close to me!” Litchi hugged Makoto and Mai onto her body.

“What is that thing? Erigor never said anything about a monster flute!” Kageyama gasped, feeling his blood running dry because of fear.

“Probably because the damn bastard never bothers to do any research on the flute before deciding on taking it.” Nine angered of this happening right now.

“We’re in a pickle.” Bob commented.

“It must be a demon from the Book of Zeref.” Goldmine guessed, knowing that he is definitely right.

“Okay, I’m pretty sure nobody said anything about the flute turning into a monster, so what gives?” Natsu asked.

“Because that is the true form of Lullaby, the demon that was created by the Black Wizard Zeref who was known for using the forbidden black magic known as Living Magic which was said to be his specialty.” Nine explained on what she read about in old books and such about Zeref.

“Living Magic?” Erza confused of that type of magic.

“Who’s Zeref? Wasn’t he some ancient wizard?” Gray asked, trying to remember if he heard of that name before.

“He’s the most evil wizard the world has ever known. He was very powerful in his day.” Bob answered as he looks up at Lullaby.

“But in my wildest dreams, I never thought this dark legacy would pop back up again.” Bob said, feeling a bit of fear of this.

“Now then, which of these delectable souls shall I dine on first?” Lullaby grinned as he looked down at the wizards in front of him.

“Detectable, huh? Do you think souls are really that tasty?” Natsu asked his mom/girlfriend.

“Only if you’re dead or having a forbidden magic that allows you to eat souls. But we don’t have time to wonder about that, we have to stop that thing right now!” Nine pointed out with a fierce look in her eyes.

“Does he think about food even during a time like this?” Lucy asked the water mage of Fairy Tail.

“Only when food is even mentioned.” Juvia answered.

“Alright, so we’re ready to fight?” Natsu excited, pounding his flaming fists together.

“Hold on, Natsu, I think you should sit this one out along with the others.” Nine said, surprising the team.

“No giant wooden demon is gonna scare off the Fiore Army! Charge!” The Rune Knight Captain determined to see this battle through to the very end as the other knights are with him.

“You doubt my power? I’ll prove it to you!” Lullaby unleashed a little magical blast from his mouth and destroyed an entire mountain with ease that shocked everyone.

“Uh, captain, are we scared yet?” One knight asked, wanting to run away and go home right now.

“Now men! Retreat! Run for your lives!” The Rune Knight Captain yelled in fear and all the knights ran away knowing they stood no chance against that demon.

“I have no need for those pathetic humans. I prefer the taste of a wizard’s soul and I will constime all of yours!” Lullaby proclaimed fiercely.

“I like to see you try with me.” Nine glared deathly as she flew into the air.

“Oh, you seem to be a very strong wizard. I’m going to enjoy devouring your soul.” Lullaby smirked.

“You won’t be tasting anything… when you’re burned alive.” Nine glared as she held her hands out.

“Through the burning flames of Hell, to punish those who dare to stand in my way. I summon you to burn this soul until not even the soul remains!” Nine chanted her spell to finish this monster off in one go.

“Hi no Kagutsuchi!” Nine summoned her enormous fire monster roaring at the flute monster.

“Wha… What is this?” Lullaby asked in shock. Even though that Lullaby is still bigger, he can definitely tell that this one is very powerful.

Without any more seconds, Hi no Kagutsuchi unleash a powerful stream of fire right at the giant wooden demon and it burst up like a flaming geyser and Lullaby screams in utter and agonizing pain until in the next few seconds and the wooden demon has completely been destroyed in one shot.

“And that’s that.” Nine smiled as her fire monster disappeared into flames.

“Holy shit! Nine completely burned the monster so much that there’s nothing left of Lullaby!” Lucy gasped.

“That woman is so OP, am I right?” Gray asked smirking.

“That’s just how Nine is, being Fairy Tail’s most powerful wizard and a Wizard Saint.” Erza smiled.

“Oh yeah, you rock mom!” Natsu cheered.

“I have to say, Makky. You really gotten yourselves some good kids, especially one feisty witch.” Bob complimented.

“This here generation of wizards really are something else.” Goldmine smiled.

“Yes, I couldn’t agree with you more.” Makarov nodded while Makoto is jumping with excitement of seeing that with Litchi and Mai very shocked of this.

Kageyama is also shocked of seeing just how powerful that woman is, able to destroy a demon with one attack has made him rethink that being in a legal guild might not be so bad. But his thoughts were corrupted in fear when Bob mentions that he used to look just like him back in his younger days.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Two big things happened: Makarov was able to make Kageyama see the error of his ways with some strong and moving words, and Nine defeated the Lullaby monster with her own fierce fire magic in one attack that it would never been seen nor heard of again. The mission of stopping Eisenwald has now been accomplished.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Dream Match of Fire vs Armor!

The shows the large building on top of a very large and wide hill within the town known as Era, it is also the town that serves as the headquarter of the Magic Council where the very members themselves are holding a meeting about a certain incident that happened recently.

“The Eisenwald Guild may have been defeated, but that is one small victory in a much larger battle.” One man pointed out.

The scene now shows a dark room with one large magic circle and holding about nine people each standing on a smaller magic circle.

“The number of Dark Guilds has been growing at quite an alarming rate.” One shorter member with cat ears-like hair style informed.

“We have to come up with a plan to eliminate them all.” A third member suggested.

“But how would we do that?” A fourth member of the council asked.

“However it’s done, we cannot allow Zeref’s magic to fall into the wrong hands again.” Another member, Org stated.

“I don’t understand how Eisenwald was able to obtain a tool of forbidden magic in the first place.” One Council member, Yajima, confused about that.

Yajima is a short, old man with thick light-brown eyebrows and a small toothbrush mustache that reaches halfway to his mouth. He wears a brown long sleeve shirt with black vertical stripes and a black three-spiked hat.

“I hate to say it, but the blame may extend all the way to the highest levels.” Michello feared this may have been done by someone from the inside.

“Whatever the case, although they’re usually just a little thorn on our sides, it seems Fairy Tail proved to be quite useful.” One young member known as Siegrain stated.

Siegrain is a young man whose most prominent features are his blue hair and a red tattoo above and under his right eye. He wears an elegant yet simple robes; consisting of a long white frockcoat with black stripes across the edges and on the upper part of the arms, a decorated standing collar, large straps connected to decorated buckles closing the inducement on the front over a dark shirt, and matching pants and shoes. He also sported a ring on his right middle finger, and usually had the medallion attesting his status as one of the Ten Wizard Saints around his neck, hidden by his jacket's collar.

“They took down an entire guild with a handful of wizards, and the most amazing feat of all was that Lullaby was completely destroyed by our very own Wizard Saint, Nine the Phantom Fairy.” A young woman named Ultear added.

Ultear is a pale-skinned woman with dark purple hair and red eyes. She also wears red lipstick color. She wears a white robe-like dress that is halfway to her knees with only one long sleeve for the left arm, a yellow sash around her waist, a dark red collar around her neck, and black sandals. Breasts size: H-cup.

“I still don’t them that blasted guild.” An older female member said as some agreed with her.

“You may not want to accept this, but that’s the reality of the situation.” Siegrain pointed out.

“In the end, the attack on the guild masters was prevented, lives were spared and none of us had to give up our hard-earned positions on this council to save face.” Siegrain stated.

“You fool! Are you insinuating the Council is somehow to blame?” Leiiji asked shock and felt insulted from that.

“Enough of this nonsense. Fairy Tail’s good deeds are overshadowed by their reckless destruction.” Org pointed out.

“And yet most of those “reckless destruction” has been fixed by Nine, or have you forgotten about that?” Siegrain asked sarcastically, making Org grit his teeth and clutching his fists.

“Nine’s magic is quite astonishing to fix any destroyed buildings and streets, and getting every job she had taken has been done flawlessly and made sure her fellow guild members don’t screw things up as well.” Siegrain explained.

“Since she joined Fairy Tail, the destructive rate from the guild has gone down by 51%. Slightly over halfway.” Ultear mentioned.

“Yet despite all of that, Fairy Tail has continue to their idiotic ways and ignoring the rules we made like they mean nothing to them!” One member of the council angered.

“If you still feel that way, then perhaps you could call Nine over and give her a big lecture like you do with Makarov.” Ultear suggested.

“Hmm, we haven’t done that with her yet. I think she should.” One member who seems like the leader started to think about that idea.

(Magnolia, Lucy’s Apartment)

“(Eisenwald’s failed attempt to attack the guild masters with Lullaby ended up being big news. It made all the papers, and it seems like everybody was talking about it.)” Lucy thought wrote this down in her letter to her pen pal.

“(Before joining Fairy Tail, I never would have imagined I’d be part of such a big event. It feels awesome, but I’m not gonna let it go to my head. It still makes my heart skip a beat when I think about everything we went though.)” Lucy thought recalled those events.

“(I heard that the authorities caught most of the Eisenwald members who were involved. They even got a hold of Kageyama, so that’s reassuring at least.)” Lucy thought mentioned Kageyama and hopes the guy will become a better person.

“(The scary thing is that they still haven’t been able to track down Erigor, even Nine got distracted with the Lullaby flute to realize he escaped when we left him on the train track. I’m worried he might show up at Fairy Tail looking for revenge.)” Lucy thought fearful, but she calms herself down.

“(But I’ll be okay, ‘cause I’m with the guild’s strongest team. Erza, Gray, Juvia, Nine, and Natsu have my back no matter what. Not to mention that always supporting cat Happy.)” Lucy thought stated those guys with her means things will be alright.

“(Fairy Tail is awesome, and my fellow members are really great people! So, don’t worry, Brandish. I’m doing fine, I hope the same is for you too in your homeland.)” Lucy thought finished her letter.

“Maybe I should do a little shopping later.” Lucy sighed and placed the letter in the envelope.

“Saving the world is good and all, but there is nothing better than relaxing at home.” Lucy stretched her arms up.

“Lucy, are you in here? It’s Juvia!” Juvia called out from outside of her room.

Lucy is surprised to hear that Juvia has come to pay the blonde Celestial Wizard a visit in her apartment though this does make her happy, she kind of needed a friend for some company at the moment and wanted to get some alone time with Juvia too.

Lucy walks over to the door and opens it to see the Water Magic user right outside of her apartment.

“Hey Juvia, you came here to hang out?” Lucy asked.

“In a sense, yes. But Juvia also came here to get you for a different reason.” Juvia said.

“Huh, a different reason?” Lucy confused.

“It’s the fight Natsu made Erza promised him after we dealt with Eisenwald. It’s happening today and behind the guildhall at the beach!” Juvia informed.

“They’re about to have their rematch!” Juvia said again.

“WHAAAAAT?!?!” Lucy gasped.

(Fairy Tail Guildhall, Beach Side)

The scene shows Natsu and Erza are standing about 25 feet from each other with Nine standing in the middle to serve at the announcer and referee of the match, and the rest of the guild members are excited as they have gathered around.

Lucy and Juvia pushes through the crowd so that Lucy can see this with her own eyes.

“No way! They’re really going through with it?” Lucy shocked.

“Oh, hey Lucy, glad you could make it.” Mira greeted.

“Well, if those two value their man and womanhood, then they’d better go through with it.” Elfman grinned, wanting to see this fight get started too.

“Glad to hear you didn’t sound like you were going to call Erza a man.” Mira said.

“But you gotta admit, she’s manly.” Marco commented.

“Bet won’t this end tearing our strongest team apart?” Lucy asked worry.

“What are you talking about strongest team?” Gray puzzled.

“Oh, it was something Mira thought about Lucy, you, Juvia, Natsu, and Erza together being the strongest team in Fairy Tail.” Juvia explained.

“Seriously? Where did she get a stupid idea like that?” Gray asked, causing Mira to cry of being called stupid.

“No, wait! I didn’t mean to call you stupid!” Gray realized that he hurt her feelings.

“Smooth move, Gray.” Lucy said sarcastically.

“Natsu and Gray maybe tough little dudes, but neither of them is even close to being the strongest. There are guys in Fairy Tail who are stronger than both of them combined, like this guy.” Elfman smirked bragging about himself.

“But calling Erza the strongest woman in the guild is a pretty safe bet.” Levy stated.

Levy is a rather young, petite teenage girl of a slender build who stands at a rather below-average height for her age. Her shoulder-length blue hair, which has eyebrow-length bangs, is normally tied up with a colorful bandana around her head. She wears dark blue revealing and sleeveless shirt showing a yellow bikini underneath, a silver rectangle pattern necklace, white pants, a red belt, and sandals. Breasts size: BB-cup.

“As far as the guys, it’s a tough call, but I’d put my money on Laxus or Mystogan.” Jet said.

Jet is a slim, young man of average height with orange hair, kept jutting backwards at the sides of his head. He has a sharp face, a prominent, flat and defined nose pointing downwards, and distinctive teeth, with a protruding, sharp, triangular-shaped upper molar complemented by a chipped portion on the lower row, something which allows him to close his teeth completely despite such a peculiar physical irregularity. He wears an open, light-brown coat with yellowish fur trimmings on its edges and sleeves, which reached down below his elbows. Below it was a high-collared purple shirt, with its collar mostly left open, which was sometimes seen left hanging over the checkered belt below it, with a rectangular buckle, and others tucked inside the baggy dark pants covering Jet’s legs, in turn tucked inside dark boots. He was sometimes shown with a bracelet composed of thin ropes around his right wrist, and a watch around his left. The most distinctive piece of his attire is probably the fancy, extremely high hat matching his coat, with a large brim and fur trimmings over its entire length, at regular intervals, plus a large furry ball on its top.

“Yeah, those two are crazy strong.” Droy nodded.

Droy was initially a tall, slim young man with black hair kept in an unusual, distinctive hairstyle, with a tuft of hair on top of his head jutting upwards and then curving frontwards, being reminiscent of a plant’s stem. His hair extends in a rounded form on his forehead and was cut on both sides of Droy’s head in a spiraling motif. Droy has dark eyes and thin dark eyebrows pointing downwards at their outer edges; his rectangular-shaped face sported sharp features, with prominent cheekbones. He wears a simple white shirt, green checkered pants, and dark shoes with lighter soles. He also sported a pair of distinctive belts crossing his chest, each passing over one of his shoulders. These belts were reminiscent of bandoliers, sporting rectangular cases on them.

“All I meant was the Natsu, Erza, and ray work well together and they have the best team chemistry in all of Fairy Tail.” Mira cried.

“Wait, what does that make us?” Juvia asked shock.

“I think she sent on a mission to keep Natsu and Gray from killing each other when Erza wasn’t around.” Lucy stated the fact.

“Gotta say, I’m pretty psyched to see how this fight turns out.” Elfman smiled.

“Oh yeah? I’m sure she’ll end up mopping the floor with him.” Gray rooted for Natsu to lose. But he also remembers what Nine said about Natsu being stronger than before back at the train station, but curious to see his strength.

“It’s been quite a while since we’ve squared off like this, hasn’t it, Natsu?” Erza asked, realizing it’s been years.

“Yeah, I was a strong little kid, but you beat me down.” Natsu nodded.

“But today’s gonna be different because I’m taking you down, Erza.” Natsu determined as he pound his fists together into flames.

“Oh, you’re so cute when you get all excited for a fight!” Nine complimented.

“Mom! Don’t call me cute when I’m about to fight!” Natsu exclaimed with his cheeks blushing a little.

“Erza, you better not hold back your strength in this fight.” Nine advised.

“Don’t worry, I didn’t have any intention on going easy on him. In fact, I have the perfect armor for this occasion.” Erza smirked with confidence.

Erza body glows that she is going for her Equip Magic to change into a new set of armor and holding another sword in her hand.

“(The Flame Empress armor, I figured you would go for that.)” Nine thought impressed.

Erza’s Flame Empress armor is predominantly dark red in color, but also has orange and black parts, with the orange parts being shaped like flames and the other parts being reminiscent of Dragon's limbs. It consists of the following parts: the breastplate, the gauntlets and the greaves. The breastplate lacks pauldrons, revealing Erza's shoulders, and extends down to cover her groin, revealing her legs and, in a way, being reminiscent of a one-piece swimming suit, with an orange part covering her breasts and another one circling her waist like a belt. The black parts are mostly decorative, with the exception of the one covering her groin. The breastplate also possesses a pair of Dragon-like wings attached to it. The gauntlets sport prominent orange decorations, along with small claw-like protrusions on the hands. The greaves are shaped like Dragon's claws which possess orange-colored knee guards and black parts which extend up from the knees to the upper part of the thighs. In addition to all of this, while donning this outfit, Erza's hair is tied into a pair of high, long pigtails by clips, resembling Dragon's horns in some way.

Of course, the sword that comes with the armor is a large sword which is mostly dark red in color, with the exception of a small sliver of black in the middle, and bears orange decorations on its hand guard.

“That’s Flame Empress armor! Good choice against Fire Magic.” Marco stated.

“So, now Natsu’s flames will only be half as effective.” Laki said.

“Come on, Erza, at least give the kid a fighting chance.” Wakaba chuckled.

“Both fighters ready?” Nine asked, the two nodded.

Nine blew the whistle to start the fight.

(Music: Fire Inside, Disturbed)

Natsu was the first to charge toward Erza before she could react than her throwing a flaming a punch that she dodges it, but there is a tiny, burned graze on her cheek that she notices.

“(He got me!)” Erza thought shocked.

“Did you see that! Natsu actually got a hit in!” Elfman gasped.

“That’s the first hit Natsu has been able to get on Erza at all!” Juvia shocked as well and feeling a strange sensation of wanting to be touch by Natus’ fire.

Erza swing her fire sword at Natsu to slash him away only for the Fire Dragon Slayer to duck under the attack and swing his flaming foot to strike, Erza jumps out of the way to avoid the hit though she still felt some of the heat from his flames on her stomach.

“Don’t think I’m done!” Natsu grinned.

“Fire Dragon’s Spinning Top Talon!” Natsu started spinning himself upside-down with both feet in fire big time and spin forward at Erza.

Erza quickly block the flaming spin attack with her sword, but even with the strong flaming attack from Natsu being cut down by half the physical strength is another matter that causes a strong shockwave and slowly pushing Erza back about five or six feet.

“(Damn it, he feels so much strong now!)” Erza thought shocked.

Then Natsu’s flaming attack finally pushes her sword away and upward that left a big opening for him to strike.

“Fire Dragon’s Claw Uppercut!” Natsu unleashed a burning uppercut that definitely hit the mark on her stomach and her chin that send Erza flying in the air.

Everybody except for Nine became shocked to see that Natsu, the idiot and powerful fire mage that they all know, was actually able to not only push Erza back a little but to also land a direct hit that sent her flying.

“Now do you see how strong I am?” Natsu asked grinning.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The fated rematch between Natsu and Erza has begun with the two being a little even only for that to change when Natsu started showing the fruits of his labor, and he landed a hit on Erza as there is more where that came from.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Fiery Fight Concluded with Celestial Reward

Both Erza and Natsu scream at the same time as they clash with her sword against his flaming fist causing a strong shockwave, everyone could feel the strength from each blow those two are laying onto each other even from just watching them fight.

Natsu goes in for a flaming drop kick, but Erza was able to parry it to the side and landed a double slash attack with a spin that damage him quite some as he gasps in pain.

“(Now’s my chance!)” Erza thought raised her sword above for a strike powerful strike on his head.

But Natsu wasn’t going to let his opponent get the upper hand on him and fired a burst of flame from his elbow to use his fire covering arm to block the sword and to protect himself though the attack still stuns his arm.

“Damn, you’re still hard as ever to beat.” Natsu grinned.

“And it’s clearly that you have gotten way stronger than before to even landed a few hits on me.” Erza smiled back.

Natsu unleash a wave of fire from an uppercut at Erza who cuts it in half and charges at her worthy opponent, the two clash again though Erza was able to gain a little upper hand as she uses her sword as a means of reaching him further than his arms.

But Natsu also tries his own long-range attacks to get her as well.

“Wow! This fight is intense!” Lucy commented.

“Juvia agrees! Juvia had no idea that Natsu would have gotten this strong!” Juvia shocked.

“You gotta be kidding me… Natsu, that damn flame-brain of all people is on the same level as Erza.” Gray clutched his fists, feeling frustrated about being left behind like that.

But even so, he couldn’t help himself but feel excited to see how this battle will go since it isn’t going to be what everybody here was expecting.

Even so, that doesn’t mean Gray is going let this slide one bit because he’s feeling more motivated to get stronger himself and catch up then surpass Natsu.

“(Just you wait, Natsu. I’m going to beat you.)” Gray thought determined.

“Fire Dragon’s Claw!” Natsu unleashed a flaming kick that Erza blocks.

“Fire Dragon’s Gatling Jabs!” Natsu threw in a barrage of right punches that she blocks as well, but a few of them were able to get past her defense making her dodge except for one that hits her in the face.

Natsu quickly threw in a swing kick that hits her right side of the torso making her groan in pain a little, this was the opening he needed to land another big blow onto Erza before she could counter.

But when he was about to throw another flaming punch at her, Erza recovers as she slashes the fire punch away and threw in her own punch right across his face followed by an axe-kick to smash his head into the ground.

“I think she got him!” Wakaba said.

Then Natsu unleashes two waves of fire from his feet almost hitting Erza.

“Nope! He’s still in this!” Marco pointed out.

“This is crazy! I’ve never seen Natsu being able to match Erza like that!” Max shocked.

“You and me both, but at the same time this is pretty damn exciting! Never in my wildest dream that I would ever see Erza actually putting more of a fight with Natsu, and from the look on her face, she’s enjoying it.” Warren smiled.

“Yes, those two are strong rivals since they were children and now this fight is close to even than they hoped for.” Makarov nodded.

“You really trained your son well, Nine.” Makarov complimented to the mother.

“Thanks, proud to see that Natsu is enjoying himself too.” Nine smiled for her adopted son/lover is giving his all to Erza.

“Fire Dragon’s Sword Horn!” Natsu launched himself at Erza for a powerful head ramming attack.

Erza charges forward with her sword to clash against his head though she gets push back as she struggles to push him back.

Erza let out a scream as she was able to throw Natsu up into the air and went after him performing a midair slashing combo for a moment and then kicks him down, but Natsu responded with a powerful Fire Dragon’s Roar attack that consumes the knight mage causing an explosion while at the same time, Natsu crashed into the ground.

The black smoke floats above the Fairy Tail guild as Erza came back down though with little burn marks on her body and armor and panting a little.

“Even though my armor protected me from half of Natsu’s attack, it was still more than I expected.” Erza said as she looks at herself.

“Oh man, if Natsu ends up winning then I’m getting two whole barrels of drinks tonight!” Cana smiled.

“You’ve really grown, Natsu. I’m proud to say that you’ve really pushed me harder anyone could ever have with me before.” Erza complimented.

“Thanks, same to you.” Natsu grinned as he got up while cracking his neck from the pain of Erza’s kick back there.

“How about we finish this fight with our best move?” Natsu asked as pointed at the sky.

“I’d be honor to defeat your best with mine.” Erza smiled, accepting the challenge.

“Then let’s go!” Natsu launched himself into the air with fire bursting out of his feet like rocket shoes.

Erza flies high into the air with the wings of her armor though she also thought of something a little different and she summons another sword from her Black Wing Armor set.

“Look, Erza got two swords now!” Juvia saw this.

“I bet she’s gonna try and combined the two for some more power into her attack!” Lucy believed.

“Erza is also good with combination swords from different sets, just in case she was at a disadvantage.” Happy explained.

“She got this style while on one of the jobs, doing it out of instinct and trying to survive a strong monster that almost got her too.” Mira mentioned.

“It’s been a while since I’ve seen her use a combo like that.” Mira excitedly to see what’s about to happen next.

“(Good, now we’re finally gonna see which one of us is the strongest!)” Natsu thought smirked.

“Dragon Slayer Secret Art…!” Natsu burst his fire to the extreme with his flaming aura growing bigger and the heatwave reaching the others down below.

“Alright, Natsu is about to unleash the ultimate move of his Fire Dragon Slayer art! It’s when a Dragon Slayer really pushes themselves to the fullest.” Nine explained.

“Come face my steel!” Erza clapped her two swords together and releasing a fiery aura from her body as well.

Erza and Natsu look at each other taking in the moment of what seems to be their greatest battle yet and wish they could fight like this longer, but they both knew that all good things must come to an end.

“Purgatory-Flame Slash!” Erza charged at Natsu in her top speed that most were barely able to see as she moves like a blur.

Natsu waited a bit until she was close to within the range of two feet as he unleashes his own ultimate move.

“Crimson Lotus: Exploding Flame Blade!” Natsu unleashed his ultimate attack right onto Erza as she swings down her swords at him.

The two attacks collide causing a powerful shockwave of heat that is making everything around them feel hot, and then comes a giant flaming explosion with some sparks that consumes both of them while Nine casted a shielding spell to protect everyone and the guildhall.

“Are they alright?” Lucy asked concern.

“Can’t see with the smoke.” Gray tried to spot the two.

“Oh wait, they’re coming down.” Gray said as he just saw Natsu and Erza falling down from the smoke cloud at the same time.

Nine steps forward using a wind spell to catch the two gently putting them down onto the ground and looking at them closely to see they’re both hurt, low on magic power, and Erza’s armor has cracks all over.

“Looks to me like we got ourselves a draw!” Nine announced.

Everyone in Fairy Tail was shocked to hear that this battle ended up being a draw as this has never happen when Natsu fought Erza in the past, and the only one who ends the fight in a draw with her was Mira fighting.

And then those shocked expressions suddenly turn into cheers as this was the best fight they have ever seen.

“Great job, you two. That fight was something else.” Nine smiled.

“Thanks, mom…” Natsu groaned with a smile.

“It was an honorable battle…” Erza chuckled in pain a little.

Nine smiles seeing how close those two are being, and then an envelope appeared seeing the symbol of the Magic Council.

Nine got curious as she looks inside the letter to see that the Magic Council is summoning her for a talk.

“No doubt it’s about my guild. Oh well.” Nine shrugged as she stood up.

“Hey Lucy, do you mind taking Natsu to our house? I have a meeting to get to. And Happy, you take Erza back to her place.” Nine ordered.

“Aye, ma’am!” Happy saluted and flew to Erza, carrying her away.

“Wait, I have to carry him?” Lucy gasped with her face blushing.

“Have fun with him, Lucy!” Happy called out from a distance.

Lucy gulps as she looks down at Natsu feeling her heart beating faster and hesitated to even touch him, but she knew that she has to get him home to get heal up and stuff.

And so, Lucy brought him to the Dragneel home with the help from the others of where they live.

“You know, it’s pretty cute of how you live out here.” Lucy complimented as she walks in.

“Although, it would be better if you actually lock your door.” Lucy advised as she goes inside and lay him down on the bed.

“Okay, I’m done with that… Oh boy, that almost gave me a heart attack! Getting that close to Natsu was not how I wanted to go.” Lucy blushed hard, then heard Natsu mumble.

“Hehe, that tickles mom…” Natsu smiled.

“Aw, he’s dreaming about his mom. How cute.” Lucy commented and was about to leave.

But then Natsu grabs her wrist and pulls her into the bed with him much to her shock as she tries to escape, but then he goes up kissing her right on the lips making her feel like her heart is exploding.

“Your lips taste different, mom.” Natsu said half asleep.

“(He thinks I’m Nine! Wait a fucking minute, they kiss like this?!)” Lucy thought shocked, but she soon sinks into the kiss wrapping her arms around him.

Natsu open his eyes expecting to see his mom, but that was not the case when he fully realizes that it was Lucy that he was holding on to.

“L-Lucy?” Natsu surprised.

“Y-Yeah, you end up getting me instead of your mom. Bet you’re disappointed.” Lucy said while blushing a little more.

“… Fuck no, I want you now!” Natsu said.

“Wait, what?” Lucy shocked.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down if You’re Younger than 15 to Skip it)

Natsu goes in to kiss her again and eve ripped her shirt open and threw her bra away to grab her big breasts into his hands, this makes her moan loudly in surprise during the kiss though her bod refuses to fight this almost like this was meant to happen.

“(Natsu! He’s kissing me and groping me so much… It’s like the dreams of love I’ve always wanted!)” Lucy thought decided to embrace the love Natsu is giving her while she has.

Natsu didn’t know exactly why he was going all dragon mating instinct on the girl he just gotten to know after years apart and going on a few jobs together, but he didn’t seem to mind as he wanted to get close to Lucy as well.

He squeezes onto her breasts a little harder, moving them around and then move one hand onto her body like going down to the belly, her legs, and then her pussy area of her pants.

“Natsu! Don’t touch me there…” Lucy moaned.

“Sorry, it just something mom taught me.” Natsu said.

“I still can’t believe you actually did something like this with your own mom.” Lucy giggled.

“Well, now I’m about to do the same thing to you and you better believe I’m looking forward to this.” Natsu grinned as he grabs hold of Lucy’s pants.

“W-W-Wait!” Lucy tried to stop Natsu, but it was too late when he ripped her pants right off.

“You know those don’t come in cheap!” Lucy pouted.

“Sorry, I always get carried away when it comes to making love with the women I love.” Natsu smirked as he took his own clothes off.

Lucy flinches when she saw the sight of his cock being so big and long which is about 18 inches, longer than a normal foot length of a human, and she can already tell what he’s gonna do.

“Let me get you warm up for this!” Natsu lifted her legs together and starts rubbing his cock between her thighs.

Lucy can certainly feel how strong and hard his cock feels from this as the sensation is making her moan some more, and the cock is even being rubbed right on top of her pussy with the arouse pleasure making her feel a little more intense.

“Natsu! Oh, this feels so good!” Lucy commented moaning.

“Oh, your legs just tense up. That means you must really love this!” Natsu grinned.

“M-Maybe…” Lucy tried to deny it, but her moaning and blushing face were saying differently.

“Come on, you can tell me or else I’ll stop.” Natsu said as he slowly pull his cock out of her thighs.

“Okay, okay, I do want you! I want you to fuck me so hard that I’ll go nuts for days!” Lucy confessed.

“(Wow, I can’t believe that actually worked!)” Natsu thought surprised that she brought that bluff.

“So… Fuck me up, baby!” Lucy said. She mentally facepalmed herself, asking why she just said that.

“Okay then, here it comes…” Natsu spread her legs seeing her pussy has become wet from the rubbing.

“Time to feel the Fire Dragon!” Natsu smirked.

“J-Just take it slow since this is my first tiIIIIIMMMEEEEE?!?!” Lucy squealed when Natsu rammed his cock right into her pussy, one thrust for the whole.

“Whoa, Lucy! You feel so tight, definitely something worth it!” Natsu smiled.

“You could’ve gone a little easier.” Lucy muttered.

“Oh, but despite the pain… This does feel nice, you and me connecting our bodies together! It’s a dream come true!” Lucy smiled.

“Then allow me to make your dream a really fucking one!” Natsu started thrusting his hips back and forth, going at a strong and steady pace that makes Lucy moan louder.

Natsu moans as well from how good she feels from the pussy wrapping tightly around his dragon manhood, he didn’t think he could feel something intense just like when he took Nine though she probably had this experience before and now that he got the feeling of a virgin girl. It has shown him a new world of sex experience that he is going to enjoy very much.

Natsu pounds her harder as he grabs her hips firmly and almost squeezing her butt that makes her moaning sound a little crazy, she always dreamt of giving her V-card to Natsu, but she never thought about doing this so soon.

“Fuck! Fucking God! This feels so good, Natsu! You’re everything I could ever hope for!” Lucy moaned erotically.

“Just keep fucking me like that! Fuck me so much that I’ll burn up from your intense heat!” Lucy begged sexually.

Natsu like the sound of that and decided to go faster with his fucking the cock into her pussy as the top of the cock is hitting her womb with each thrust, she squeals and moans of how excited this feels to have her first sex with Natsu, and she really wants to keep feeling this for the rest of her life.

“Lucy! I hope you’re ready because I’m about to cum!” Natsu alerted.

“Yes! Yes! Oh fucking, yes! Give it to me, Natsu! Cum in me so much that I’ll end up pregnant with your baby dragon!” Lucy begged arousing and erotically.

Natsu just felt his heart skip a beat when hearing that and putting his thrusting into overdrive for a moment until he slams into her one last time, letting out all the cum that were building up inside and overflooded inside her pussy as Lucy screams with joy.

(Lemon/Sex End)

“Wow… Just wow!” Lucy smiled.

“Sorry about dragging you into this. Once mu dragon instincts for mates kicks in, I can’t stop it.” Natsu apologized.

“No need to apologize, it was amazing! And I certainly want to go again.” Lucy smiled.

“How about a little rest for you first, then we’ll pick up round two.” Natsu lied down and pulled her closer to his body. The two kiss each other enjoying the moment.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Damn, the battle between Natsu and Erza was intense that it ended up in a draw between the two. Not only that, but Natsu also got himself a little loving reward with Lucy though unintentional at first until they really got into the moment together as Natsu gained his second girlfriend!

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Fairy Tail’s Mysterious Hidden Mage

The next day, Natsu and Lucy are walking together with the former wrapping one arm around her shoulders making her blush like crazy as she can still remember the first sex, they had together yesterday which was right after the fight between him and Erza.

“Are you okay, your face is really red?” Natsu asked.

“Oh, I’m fine! Totally fine!” Lucy brushed off the question, trying to make herself look alright for her dragon boyfriend.

“(Boyfriend… Natsu, he’s really my boyfriend!)” Lucy thought exclaimed shock and excitement at the same time.

“Wow, Lucy looks really happy to just be walking with you.” Happy teased flying next to Lucy’s face.

“Oh, must be that she’s still use to having her first boyfriend with a dragon.” Natsu chuckled, but he’s still a bit surprised that he got himself a second girlfriend like this. He even wonders if he is going to get himself more girlfriends after Lucy.

“Come on, let see if there’s anything fun to do in the guild and if there are any jobs for us to take.” Natsu smiled at Lucy who nods.

They enter the guildhall seeing everyone being themselves with the talking about certain things and a couple of them fighting each other here and there, then they are surprised to see that Juvia is getting angry with one member who was about to jump for a kick to the face only for Juvia to smash him down with a water attack.

“That’ll teach you.” Juvia huffed.

“Hey Juvia, was that something we should be worried about.” Natsu asked as he and Lucy walked up to her.

“Oh, good morning, you two. It was something he and Juvia were disagreeing.” Juvia said.

But then Juvia notice something a little strange going on with both Lucy and Natsu as they are being closer than normal before, her instincts are telling her that those two have gotten themselves quite comfy with each other for the past days since Lucy joined the guild.

“Oh, I can see mom with the master.” Natsu spotted his adopted mom having a chat with Makarov.

“Yeah, she went out early about something to talk with the master about.” Happy recalled Nine mentioning something like that.

“So, huh, you two appear to be very close to each other.” Juvia pointed out nervously, seeing how Natsu’s arm is around Lucy’s shoulder right now.

“R-Really, I hadn’t notice!” Lucy said stutter.

“Huh, but I’ve been with you all this time since you took me to my home yesterday after my fight with Erza, and you even stayed at our house for the night.” Natsu was puzzled in why Lucy is acting like nothing happened between them.

“(Damn it, Natsu! Can’t you tell that I want to keep our relationship a secret from the others except for Nine?!)” Lucy thought exclaimed.

“Then I next thing I knew, I found a squirrel in my hat after my meeting with the council.” Nine finished the story.

“Oh my, bet the little fella had a fun ride!” Makarov joked as they laugh together, but then he started to look drowsy.

“Sir, it’s something wrong?” Mira noticed this.

“I’m fine, just sleepy.” Makarov said.

“Shit, is he really going to be doing this again?” Nine felt annoy by the feeling of a strong sleeping spell.

And it wasn’t just affecting Nine and Makarov, Mirajane also fell victim to the sleeping spell as she fell onto the floor sounding so peacefully sleeping. Following her are the rest of the Fairy Tail wizards.

“Shit, not again…” Gray groaned, feeling his head is going dark.

“So tired…” Laki exclaimed.

“But Juvia still has… has questions for you… two…” Juvia couldn’t muster herself to stay awake and fell asleep on the spell.

“Hey Natsu, I feel so… so tired all of a sudden.” Lucy yawned and fell onto Natsu.

“Fuck, I know this feeling…” Natsu struggled to keep himself awake.

While everyone is asleep, a lone man walks into the guildhall not minding the sleeping and went straight for the mission board, only taking about three seconds to look at all the requests and took one from the board and walked over to Makarov and Nine.

“Mystogan.” Makarov said the name of the young.

“I shall return.” Mystogan showed the guild master the request.

Mystogan’s face is very mysterious because he wears a dark blue cloak, and his arms and legs are mostly covered in bandages. His clothing is consisted of a dark blue bandana with a silver forehead protector, and a green, camoflague-patterned mask that obscured the bottom half of his face. He also carries Magic Staves on his back, which are held by a dark green strap going across his main body.

“Look, I know you’re serious about your identity and why you had to hide it because of a certain thing, but I really don’t like it when you keep using that sleep spell on everyone. They’re your guildmates, your family.” Nine scolded.

“I’m sorry, but I still don’t want to trouble Fairy Tail should they see my face, especially Erza since she’ll recognize the face of someone else she knows.” Mystogan stated.

“Seriously, are you really… getting worried about some… something like that?” Natsu asked half-asleep and walking up to Mystogan thought wobbly.

“Natsu, color me surprise.” Mystogan was impressed with Natsu being able to resist the sleeping spell this long. Much longer than last time.

“You gotta ha… have more faith in… us…” Natsu pointed out, feeling his mind is slowly going down to sleepy town.

“I know, and I do, but there are things are better left unknown to protect them and avoid anything that could make things really complicated.” Mystogan explained a little.

“For now, just be glad that you were able to see me again like this.” Mystogan said as he gently pushes Natsu down on a table.

“I’m so go… gonna get you back fo… for this.” Natsu said before fully falling asleep.

“Wish me luck.” Mystogan said to Nine and Makarov before walking away.

“Just don’t forget to release the sleeping spell.” Nine said.

“In five… four… three… two… one…” Mystogan disappeared the moment he steps outside of the guildhall, and everyone suddenly woke up.

“Squirrels in my pants?!” Elfman gasped something random as he woke up.

“Okay everyone, just to let you know that Mystogan was here and yes, he used the sleep spell on the whole place again.” Nine announced.

“Seriously? What a jerk.” Jet commented angrily.

“Does he have to put us to sleep every time he comes here?” Levy asked, so annoyed with this stupid routine.

“Who’s this Mystogan guy?” Lucy asked and noticed that Natsu isn’t with her now.

“For one, he’s a contender for Fairy Tail’s strongest wizard.” Elfman answered.

“Really? As strong as Nine?” Lucy surprised that this Mystogan is one of the strongest like Erza.

“Not as strong, but probably close, and for some reason, he doesn’t want anyone to see what he looks like. So, whenever he comes here to take a job, he casts a sleeping spell.” Gray explained.

“That’s kind of creepy.” Lucy weirded out from that.

“Yeah, I still don’t get why that fucker doesn’t trust us to see his face and maybe we’ll understand why.” Natsu growled.

“So, were you able to last longer?” Elfman asked, knowing that Natsu has been known to resist the sleeping spell though for a short time.

“I think so, but I’m still mad at him.” Natsu said, looking grumpy.

“I’m still surprised that you were able to see Mystogan at all. Master Makarov and Nine are the only two people here who’s even gotten a good look at his face.” Gray mentioned.

“That’s not true, I’ve seen him before.” A man’s voice said him above.

“Well, well, it looks like we have another of our contender, Laxus Dreyar.” Nine smiled as she looks up.

“No way, is that Laxus?” Natsu surprised with a grin.

“Is that really Laxus?” Elfman asked shock.

“Talk about rare.” Marco commented as he and some of the other members look up to see Laxus standing on the second floor.

“You’re never here.” Wakaba said.

“Juvia didn’t think that Laxus would be here today!” Juvia surprised.

“Oh great, our resident lightning boy.” Cana exclaimed while holding a big barrel of booze.

“Mystogan’s just a little shy. You should all respect his privacy.” Laxus grinned.

Laxus is a very tall and muscular young man with blue/gray eyes. His blond hair is slicked back, its numerous spiky strands pointing backwards, though some falls down in a small tuft on his forehead. He has a distinct lightning bolt-shaped scar on his right eye, and much like his father and grandfather, his eyes have dark circles, with each of them possessing a single, prominent eyelash jutting outwards. He appears to be wearing a pair of Magic Headphones. He wears a leopard-print, orange tunic with dark-lined sleeves reaching down below his elbows, and fur on the lower edges. He sported a bright red cape, tied on the front with a garish knot, which bore a large, lighter Fairy Tail symbol on the back, and loose, baggy dark pants tucked inside light metal greaves. Around his waist was a simple belt to which he attached the device linked to his Magic Headphones. He also had a small chain tied around his right wrist and was initially portrayed smoking large cigars.

“Laxus! You and me, right now!” Natsu challenged Laxus to a fight.

“Dude, you just finished a battle with Erza in a draw.” Gray pointed out.

“I have to say, I was surprised to hear that you were not only able to match Erza in power, but to even end the fight in a tie. That’s a very accomplish feat even though the bitch is weaker than me.” Laxus smirked.

“And just what do you mean by that?” Erza asked angrily.

“No need to get all worked up, Erza.” Gray tried to calm Erza down even though he’s a little crazy of her angry face right now.

“I know when to admit someone is stronger than me like your mom, but you actually proven yourself to be capable of rising up in power like lasting longer against Mystogan’s bitch of a spell.” Laxus said.

“Oh, I can do more than stay awake if you’re that interested!” Natsu clutched his fist.

“Then come at me, little man!” Laxus taunted while his body sparks a little electricity.

“With pleasure!” Natsu was about to go jump up at Laxus to give him a beating, but the Nine appeared in front of him and place a hand on his face.

“Sorry, Natsu, but you know the rules that you’re not allowed on the second rule until you rank up.” Nine reminded him of the rules.

“Come on, let me at him!” Natsu begged, but Nine just giggles.

“Natsu, you wouldn’t want to make me angry for not following the rules.” Nine formed a dark scary face with red glowing eyes and the mouth glows as well.

“No, mom.” Natsu gulped, backing down from challenging Laxus. For now.

“Good boy.” Nine smiled and kissed his cheek.

“And Laxus, if you wanna go another round to see if you can beat me then you are welcome to try.” Nine said with her aura appearing.

“Tempting, I’ve been waiting to give you a shitty beatdown like what you did with me.” Laxus smirked a little wider and the electric aura emits a little more visible.

“Hey, you were able to land some heavy hits on me, but I suppose that isn’t enough for a mighty lightning man such as yourself.” Nine chuckled in her way of taunting.

“I’m a lot stronger than I was before, and I’m going to make you eat dirt!” Laxus talked back.

“I like to see you try!” Nine smirked back.

The ground started to shake along with the whole guildhall that everyone is getting a little scared that Nine and Laxus are going to end up destroying the guild if they fight outside, but the intense moment ended when the two seem to have calmed down.

“You know, it’s been only four years since you last challenged me, and I was getting a little bored than just fighting Natsu. Gildart isn’t even back yet.” Nine said.

“Go ahead and keep hold of that title for Strongest Fairy Tail Mage, but it won’t be that way for long because I’m going to be the strongest before long!” Laxus proclaimed with a smirk as he disappeared into the second floor.

“(Okay, this just got very intense for a moment there.)” Lucy thought sighed in relief.

“So, about you spending the might at Natsu’s home?” Juvia asked, leaning her face very close to Lucy’s face which is making her feel very nervous and very uncomfortable.

“(And to think I dodged a bullet.)” Lucy thought gulped.

(Later)

Nighttime has come and most of the Fairy Tail wizards have called it for the day as they all headed back home, Lucy is the last one there as she wanted to ask Mira about something that has gotten her curious for some time now.

“Hey Mirajane, let me ask you something.” Lucy requested.

“Sure Lucy, what is it?” Mira smiled.

“What was Nine talking about earlier? Why can’t we go up to the second floor?” Lucy asked.

“That area’s reserved for advanced members of the guild. The jobs that are listed on the request board up there make the ones listed down here look like child’s play in comparison. They’re called S-Class Quests.” Mira answered.

“S-Class?” Lucy wondered if that’s the “rank-up” Nine was talking about with Natsu.

“They’re jobs so dangerous that one wrong move could be your last. But with that risk comes a higher reward. Master Makarov hand picks the wizards he thinks are capable of handling these jobs. There are only six people in the entire guild who are considered S-Class. That includes Nine, Laxus, Mystogan, and Erza.” Mira explained.

“Believe it or not, I’m also an S-Class wizard myself, but truth be told… I haven’t exactly been active in the field for the past few years within reasons. I do requests from time to time, but I just mostly work here in the bar.” Mirajane mentioned, looking a little sad for a second there.

“But anyway, I wouldn’t worry about it if I were you, Lucy. In my opinion, there’s no amount of money that’s worth risking your life over.” Mira said.

“Yeah, no kidding.” Lucy chuckled, agreeing with her on that one.

With her question being answered, Lucy decided to head back to her apartment while thinking about what happened today.

“(Wow, Mystogan and Laxus. That is so cool, I can’t believe how many famous wizards are in Fairy Tail.)” Lucy thought amazed of those strong guys.

“And I think I’m starting to figure out how everybody’s ranked within the guild. Gotta start working my way to the top.” Lucy said.

She enters her home to get a good night sleep, and she gasps upon seeing Natsu, Nine, and Happy are al here.

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS DOING IN MY HOME?!” Lucy gasped loudly.

“Don’t worry, I promise this visit is reasonable and I come to offer you something big.” Nine said.

“Offer me something?” Lucy was puzzled.

“You’re going to love this one!” Natsu smirked.

“Nine got permission from the master to go on an S-Class request!” Happy revealed exciting.

“Huh, you’re going on a quest already? But didn’t you just get back days ago?” Lucy asked.

“Actually, I’m not going on this quest alone. You see, I’m going to be bringing Natsu and Happy along, and you’re going as well.” Nine pointed at Lucy with a grin.

“Huh? Why am I going? Don’t I need to rank up first to go on an S-Class quest?” Luck asked, starting to feel worried about this.

“Any low rank wizards can go on an S-Class quest so as long as there is an S-Class wizard with them at all times, which means it’s all good for us.” Nine explained.

“Not only that, but there is also a little bonus alongside the reward money which is something you are definitely going to love! Show her, mom!” Natsu smiled excitedly.

“Here, takes a look at the bottom.” Nine handed Lucy the flier for the S-Class Quest.

Lucy didn’t want to look at it because she knew that it could lead to into something dangerous and could kill her, but she couldn’t help but be curious about this bonus that they believe she would like. So, she took the paper and look at the reward, and then her eyes widen with shock.

“No fucking way! There’s a Golden Celestial Key within the reward!” Lucy smiled.

“That’s right, I know you’ve been looking for those keys and I figured this would be a big opportunity for you. So, you’re in?” Natsu asked.

“Fuck yeah! Let’s go raise some Hell in this quest!” Lucy immediately accepted which excites Natsu and Happy while Nine is please that the team is going to be going on another quest together.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Laxus and Mystogan have made their appearance in the story along with the fact that Natsu was able to withstand the powerful sleeping spell, and Nine having fought Laxus before (and won, obviously), and now Lucy has been asked to come along on an S-Class Quest that I’m sure you guys are mostly familiar with.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Off to the Cursed Galuna Island

"Umm, master?" Mirajane spoke, getting Makarov's attention.

"What is it, Mira?" Makarov wondered what got Mira to look concern right now.

"I was just checking the request board on the second floor, but then I noticed one of them is missing for some reason." Mirajane informed.

"Which request is that, my dear?" Makarov asked.

"About the island that is said to be curse." Mirajane answered.

"Oh, Galuna Island and the curse. No need to worry, Nine came to me last night and wanted to take on that request to see if she can solve the mystery this curse. So, I granted her the okay to go." Makarov revealed.

"Oh, I guess that make sense. I was being worried for nothing." Mirajane giggled.

"Do you think Natsu will try go tag along with Nine? I figure it would be something he would do if there is a big challenge to push himself." Mirajane stated.

"Probably, we'll just have to see how things go when Nine returns from the quest." Makarov said before taking his drink.

"I was wondering why everything around here was quiet. Well, as quiet as things can be." Gray said, sitting at a table with Juvia and having some breakfast with his adopted little sister.

"Do you know anything about a cursed island?" Juvia asked curiously.

"Not really, all I heard about that it's involve the people living there being curse by… something. I'm sure Nine will figure things out." Gray shrugged.

"(Natsu will be going out again. Juvia was hoping to spend time with him, I bet Lucy is going with him too.)" Juvia thought sighed.

Wait a minute, Natsu is going to be alone with both Lucy and Nine which is making her feel uneasy for some reason and then she started to have a weird fantasy in her head about a scenario of what Natsu would do with those two girls.

(Juvia's Fantasy)

"You two are going to have the best time with me." Natsu smirked, him and the two girls being naked on the beach.

"I'm looking forward to our time together, my son." Nine giggled as she pressed her breasts on his chest.

"Just remember to be gentle with me, you know how delicate I am." Lucy smiled as she kisses his cheek.

"Alright, I'm getting fired up!" Natsu said as he pulls the girls down onto the sand to have their love fun.

(Reality)

"NOOOOOOOOO?!" Juvia shouted in shock which got Gray jumpy to spill his milk on himself.

"Sheesh, what the shit was that for, Juvia?" Gray asked.

"Juvia thinks something indecent is going to happen upon Natsu!" Juvia said.

"Indecent? What are you going on about?" Gray was confused, there was definitely something going on with her.

Juvia quickly finished eating her breakfast and drank her milk.

"Juvia's sorry, Gray. But Juvia must go see Natsu right now!" Juvia ran off to outside.

"What the fuck? Juvia, come back!" Gray shouted.

"What was that all about?" Elfman asked, confuse on why Juvia suddenly ran off like that.

"I don't know, but I need stop her fast." Gray said as he is about to leave.

"Shouldn't you put on a shirt first?" Elfman pointed out that Gray is half naked on the upper level.

"What the fuck?!" Gray gasped in shock that he lost his shirt.

(Hargeon)

The picturesque port town of Hargeon.

"Wow, this brings back memories." Lucy smiled upon seeing this place.

"It does?" Nine asked.

"It seems like only yesterday when I met Natsu here for the first time in years since we've last seen each other." Lucy explained.

"Oh yeah, it was when we fought that bastard who was using the Fairy Tail guild name for his own scheme." Natsu remembered that time.

"But you don't have to get all mushy about it." Natsu said to Lucy.

"Yeah, you sound like an old lady." Happy teased, earning a glare from Lucy.

"I think it's nice to look back on some memories every now and then. Now come on, we need to find a sailor that knows about Galuna and take us there." Nine said as she walks ahead of the group.

"Be glad I got my pills otherwise I would've suggested we go swimming to the island." Natsu mentioned.

"Like I would be able to swim that far." Lucy refused to go with that plan.

"By the way, do you guys have a team for this group?" Lucy asked curiously.

"Glad you ask, we call ourselves Team Flaming Phantom!" Natsu revealed the name with a confident smirk.

"Now, that has a nice ring to it." Lucy complimented.

"It was something he came up with since my title is the Phantom Fairy." Nine explained a little.

Team Flaming Phantom searches through the harbor to find a boat that will sail to Galuna Island, but there is a problem with the search.

"Galuna Island? No way. Not for a million jewel." One man turned down.

"Around here, it's bad luck to even mention that name." Another man mentioned.

Then to the next boat.

"Sorry. But I don't think anyone here would be willing to take you." One puffy hair man said.

"That island's cursed, so unless you got a death wish, I'd stay far away." Another man advised.

"(It sounds like this curse on that island must have everyone be scared that something bad would happen to them, it's scarier to them that they don't exactly know what this curse is.)" Nine thought stated.

They move on to the next boat.

"Don't know why you'd want to go there, but no sailor worth his salt is gonna take you to Galuna. Not even pirates will go near that place." One man on a small boat explained.

"Are you serious?" Lucy asked in shock.

"Maybe we could try flying since swimming is out of the option." Natsu suggested with a burst of fire from his hand.

"Oh, now you're speaking my language!" Happy excitedly.

"Huh, hello? I can't fly!" Lucy pointed out.

"Magic?" The sailor gasped softly.

"Excuse me, are you all wizards?" The sailor asked.

"We are. We're from the Fairy Tail wizard guild." Nine answered.

The sailor looks at the group seeing that they're all wizards including the little blue cat, maybe they are the people that can help Galuna Island.

"Get in." The sailor said, offering them a boat ride.

"That was quick!" Nine was surprised that this man suddenly changed his mind.

(Later that Day)

The scene now shows that it's nighttime with the group on the boat.

"Okay, now I'm starting to get scared." Lucy admitted.

"Don't worry, Lucy. I'm here for you." Natsu comforted his second lover into a hug.

"Thanks for taking us, Mister. But why'd you decide to do so in the first place?" Happy asked.

"My name is Bobo. And if you must know, I used to be a citizen of Galuna." Bobo confessed.

Bobo is a dark-skinned man with black hair, black eyes, and a large, black mustache, which goes from his nose, around his mouth to his chin. He wears a blue cap adorned with skulls, a light green cape, which is wrapped around his chin, and a white T-shirt. He also wears dark pants, which are held up by a pink rope tied around his stomach, functioning as a belt, and dark boots.

"Used to be. I take you were forced to leave." Nine guessed.

"Yes… I had to flee. I just couldn't take it anymore." Bobo said, sounding a little scared.

"I should warn you. Tragedy befalls anyone who steps foot on the island. There's no avoiding it, that is, unless you're able to lift the curse." Bobo warned.

"And what is this curse?" Nine asked.

Bobo gave her the answer by showing it, revealing his left arm looking black and demonic much to the shock of the Fairy Tail group.

"It's a vile demon's curse." Bobo growled.

"Shit, his arm…!" Natsu was shocked, almost scared for a second there.

"Is that the curse?" Lucy asked.

"I see, so the people there have been curse to become demons." Nine said.

Bobo didn't say anything though he believes these people will be able to help the island once they set foot on that island.

"There it is. That's Galuna Island." Bobo pointed ahead, showing them the island.

"The island for the S-Class request." Nine narrowed her eyes at it.

"That's weird. Why's the mountain top glowing like that?" Lucy asked, noticing that light at the top of the island.

"I don't know, but I can tell that it's being done by other people up there." Nine said.

"Hey Bobo, do you know anything about that?" Natsu asked, but Bobo is nowhere to be seen.

"What the fuck... Bobo is gone!" Natsu gasped.

"Where is here?" Lucy asked in shock.

"He couldn't have jump off the boat, we would've heard the water splashing." Nine was puzzled as well.

"It's like he disappeared into thin air." Happy said.

"Guess that means we'll have to reach the island on our own." Natsu said.

However, fate had other plans in mind for the wizards of Fairy Tail to save their energy for the adventure on the island.

"What's that sound?" Lucy asked, hearing rough rushing sound.

"Behind us!" Nine shouted.

Lucy turns around and saw a giant wave raising higher and higher toward the little boat.

"TSUNAMI!" Lucy screamed in fear.

"Hold onto the boat, I'm going to use Wind Magic to escape!" Nine hoped this will work, but then she notices something above.

"Darkness Vine!" Nine unleashed a vine made of darkness at something.

"Mom, what are you doing?" Natsu asked.

"No time, just hang on! Vortex Kick!" Nine threw a kick at the back of the boat and unleashed a powerful swirling wind that pushes the boat to go faster getting ahead of the Tsunami.

Lucy screams for her life while hugging onto Natsu while Happy is also holding onto his head as tightly as possible considering how fast they are going.

"Okay, we should be reaching the shore soon, then we sleep until morning." Nine said.

"That's good to know, but don't you think we should slow down?" Lucy asked.

"Don't worry, it's not like we're gonna crash." Nine smiled.

But when the boat made contact into the sand, it tilted over from the intense speed that launched Nine and the others over to the shore like a catapult and the next thing they knew, everyone is darkness.

(Morning)

Nine groans in pain as she slowly opens her eyes seeing the sky is blue and bright, meaning that it's morning.

"Maybe I should've listened to Lucy about slowing down." Nine said.

"Yeah, that would've been nice." Lucy exclaimed as she just woke up.

"Are we on the island?" Natsu asked.

The cursed island of Galuna.

"Yes, we are. And we also got ourselves a couple of stalkers." Nine gestured over to Juvia and Gray who have just waken up.

"Whoa, Gray and Juvia are here?!" Happy gasped.

"What's the deal, are you guys trying to finish the request before us?" Natsu asked while glaring at Gray.

"Lay off, flame brain. It was Juvia's idea to follow you, something about how close you and Lucy have gotten." Gray mentioned.

"Juvia is very sorry. Juvia didn't mean to follow you when you were going on a quest." Juvia apologized.

(Flashback)

"But Juvia couldn't help herself with being "curious" on what you two were going to do before and after the request." Juvia explained.

The scene shows Juvia and Gray hiding close to Team Flaming Phantom while they were trying to find a boat that'll take them to Galuna Island.

The team went off on Bobo's boat, then Juvia has Gray create an ice boat to follow Natsu and the others through the ocean.

"It's not like we were going to intervene with the request, we just wanted to watch you guys from the distance." Juvia mentioned.

Juvia and Gray kept on following Team Flaming Phantom despite the latter pleading her that they should turn back, but it was too late when they suddenly found themselves riding at a higher point of the tsunami causing them to panic.

"We were lucky that Nine noticed us back at the tsunami and grabbed our boat with her magic, otherwise we would've been sleeping with the fishes." Gray said.

Juvia and Gray latch onto each other for dear life, but then a shadow vine grabs onto their boat, and they saw it was from Nine before she does the wind magic to pull them.

(Flashback End)

"And so, that's how we ended up here." Gray finished the story.

"Again, Juvia is sorry." Juvia apologized.

"Well, no harm done. I guess we can let you guys tag along since you're already here." Lucy believed they can come along.

"Is that alright, mom?" Natsu asked his mom.

"Sure, I figure it would only be a matter of time for them to take on S-Class requests in the near future. Might as well let them feel the experience too." Nine decided to let them come.

"Awesome, now let's go exploring!" Natsu shouted excitedly.

"Aren't you guys here for the job?" Gray asked to remind him of the job they're here for.

"I can't help but wonder what happened to the guy who brought us here. Right after he told us about the curse, he vanished." Lucy recalled that moment.

"You mean he just ditch you?" Gray guessed.

"We'll worry about him later, we should focus on the job, like Gray said." Nine said.

"Apparently, there's only one village on the entire island. The village chief was the one who originally put in the request." Lucy read over the request.

"Meaning we find this chief and see how we can break this demon curse." Nine stated.

"Demon curse?" Luvia wondered.

"You should've seen the guy who took us here last night, his whole left arm as scary and black like a demon was trying to possess him." Happy explained.

"From what I can tell, it looks like the curse is turning humans into demons." Nine said.

"Oh my, how awful." Juvia gasped.

"Come on, let's go find this village." Nine said.

(Nighttime)

Nighttime has just arrived and the group, with the addition of Gray and Juvia, found themselves in front of a large gate with the dreaded "KEEP OUT" sign.

"Well, we found the village. Now what?" Gray asked.

"Check out that gate. When they say, "Keep out", they mean it." Natsu commented.

"Do you think the people are locking themselves inside because of the curse?" Juvia asked.

"Hello? Anyone in there, we are wizards from the Fairy Tail here to answer the request you put out." Nine shouted out. They waited a few seconds until two men at the top of the gate showed up.

"Fairy Tail wizards, you're really here." A guard said.

"Here, these are our emblems." Nine said as she and everyone in the group show them guards their emblems. And with that, the gate opens up to let them in.

"It's like we're walking into a giant monster's mouth." Happy commented.

"Are you trying to freak me out?" Lucy asked, trying to be brave.

"I'm Moka, the village chief. On behalf of everyone here, I welcome you." Moka welcomed them.

"Pleasantries aside, there's something you need to see. Now, my people!" Moka said to them.

As if on cue, everyone in the village took off their cloak along with their chief showing the Fairy Tail group the most frightening sight. The people all have demonic features on one part of their bodies like an arm or a leg or what's growing from another area, either way it's scary.

"Juvia… Does not know what to say about this." Juvia gasped softly.

"Whoa, just like the guy from last night. He also had a freaky arm, that's even more freaky than sideburns!" Natsu commented in shock.

"(Wait, he was focus on the sideburns?)" Lucy thought surprised.

"Everyone on the island has suffered horrible disfigurement because of this curse. Not even the animals have been spared." Moka said.

"Please excuse me for asking, but what makes you think it's a curse, sir? It could be some kind of infectious disease." Gray guessed.

"No, I'm sensing their mana, and this doesn't feel like any kinds of illness at all. This was done by magic, a curse." Nine said with her right hand glowing pink moving it toward the villagers.

"Chief Moka, please explain to us how this curse happened." Nine requested.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Nine and the others have arrived on Galuna Island to take on the S-Class request which turns out to be people turning into demons, and unexpectedly having Juvia and Gray to tag along as the Fairy Tail wizards are about to find out how rough this curse is on this island.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Agreeing Breaking Moon Curse with Icy Surprise

"You see, our symptoms began around the same time the moon fell under an evil spell." Moka started explaining.

"What kind of spell?" Lucy asked.

"Since ancient times, this island has absorbed the light of the moon 'causing it to glow almost as beautifully as the moon itself. However, several years ago, the moon's color began to change. And an eerie purple glow was cast upon the island." Moka explained about the island.

"So, the moon turned purple? How does that even work?" Natsu wondered.

"I don't know, but I think we're about to find out." Nine looked up at the sky seeing the clouds drifting away, slowing showing the purple moon until it's in full view.

"Oh my…" Juvia was shocked to see an actual purple moon.

"Oh wow, it really is purple." Lucy said.

"Man, that's creepy looking." Gray commented, not like the looks of it one bit.

"It's the curse… Stand back. The change is about to begin." Moka warned them as he and his people are showing deep fear on their faces and then comes the screams when they start changing from their human forms into more demonic looking figures.

"AAAAAAHHHHH?! WHAT'S HAPPENING?!" Juvia screamed in shock and quickly hid behind Natsu.

"They're becoming demons, this looks even worse than what Bobo showed me back on the boat." Nine compared what they saw back then to how it's looking now.

"Why is this happening to them?" Natsu asked.

"(I don't know what is going on here, but it looks like we're seeing the major issue on this island.)" Nine thought was determined to help them.

A few seconds later, their transformation has finally stopped showing the Fairy Tail group their full demonic appearance.

"I'm sorry if our appearance frightens you." Moka said. Now becoming a bald Demon with long silver sideburns running from the length of his face down to his hips. He has purple skin and has dark violet spots all over his body. He has blue clawed hands and feet. He wears a necklace made of what appear to be large animal teeth centered by a skull and a dark blue cape that drapes down from his shoulders to the back of his knees and features a crescent moon symbol. He also wears a white tribal-like kilt that features a red ringed circle and two green stripes encircling near the trimmings of the kilt, which is also cut decoratively. He has gold rings on both of his legs and his left arm.

"It's okay, I'm just completely confused." Gray said, while he was a little bit scared of the transformation, this just left with more questions than answers.

"You poor people." Lucy said.

"Juvia is sorry that you all have to suffer through such ordeals." Juvia looked sad for the villagers.

"Natsu, I know you may think these people are cool from how they transformed and look right now but be mindful that they won't want to be demons." Nine scolded her foster son/lover, knowing full well what he was about to say in a situation like this.

"Got it." Natsu nodded.

"Hold on, does he really think we're cool?" One male demon asked.

"No one has ever thought like that about us before." One female demon said.

"Anyway, as you've witnessed, whenever the purple moon shows its face in the sky, everyone in the village takes on a horrific demon form. If it isn't a curse, then what else could it possibly be?" Moka asked.

Nine and the others look at some of the villagers seeing them crying in pain because they have to suffer through this every single night for years.

"We'll return to normal once the morning comes and the sun has risen. However, there are some poor souls who can no longer switch back to their human forms for they have lost their minds." Moka explained.

"How sad." Lucy said.

"What did you do with those people, if you don't mind Juvia asking." Juvia asked.

"The fate for them, these unfortunate souls in the grip of madness… we've no choice, but to put them to death." Moka revealed, causing the Fairy Tail group to gasp.

"But they might change back to normal someday." Natsu stated.

"I'm afraid waiting is not the answer here, that would just leave the monsters to kill them and even capturing them wouldn't work because they would also break free." Nine figured that much out.

"You are correct." Moka nodded and took out a photo of someone he once knew long ago.

"It's no use… Once it takes hold, there's no way to save them. I should know, I was forced to kill my very own son." Moka sobbed, his hand goes down for the group to see the photo.

But they became completely show to see the photo of Moka's son who turned out to be the very same guy who was on the boat with them.

"That's the guy from the boat." Lucy mentioned, but Nine quickly shush her to keep quiet about seeing this man.

"Now it makes sense about his disappearance on us last night. He was a ghost, a soul who couldn't rest in peace until the island is free from this curse." Nine stated.

"(A ghost?)" Lucy and Juvia thought were shocked.

"Please lift the evil curse from our island. If this goes on much longer, we may all fall victim to it. We'll die." Moka feared for the worse of this village, that there won't be a village left should all of them perish from this curse.

"We're not gonna let that happen. We can fix this. I promise you." Natsu was determined to help these people.

"That's right, Fairy Tail always get the job done even when we do go extreme about it at times. But know this, we won't stop until we find the source of this curse and put an end to it once and for all!" Nine promised.

Moka was moved by the words of those two wizards and can tell the others with them feel the same way, maybe there is a way for this island to live in peace.

"There's only one way this wretched curse can be lifted." Moka said.

"And that is?" Nine asked.

"The moon. The moon must be wiped from the sky." Moka answered.

Yeah, that was something the Fairy Tail weren't expecting to do like destroying the moon.

The group decided to rest up for the night and were given a cabin by the village.

"I never knew the moon could be so creepy." Happy looked up at the purple moon.

"Happy, please hurry and close the window for we must stay out of the moonlight, so we don't become demons!" Juvia said worry.

"You may not care, but we don't want to risk turning into some freaky-looking monsters." Lucy agreed with Juvia there.

"I don't know, we were already expose to the purple moonlight and yet we're completely. I even checked after we came in." Nine informed.

"I'm not so sure about this job, guys." Natsu said.

"Do these people really think we can destroy the moon?" Gray asked, not sure if that's really the answer.

"I wonder how many punches it'll take? You think I can handle it?" Natsu asked, definitely thinking stupid that he could actually destroy the moon.

"Are you kidding me as shit?!" Gray gasped.

"Hold your fist for a moment, Natsu. I don't think we need to destroy the moon itself, there's something more to it than that." Nine believed.

"What makes you say that?" Natsu asked.

"The village said the moon used to be normal to them before it became purple, but outside the island like back home its completely moon meaning that something must happened on this island to make the moon look purple here. Probably something done by someone." Nine deduced on what she thought of.

"Are you saying that someone is using a powerful spell that changes the moon purple that only affect this island?" Lucy asked.

"It's most definitely the case." Nine nodded.

"Well, I'm sure we'll have plenty of time thinking about it once we get some sleep." Juvia suggested.

"Good idea, I need some shut eye." Gray agreed while taking off most of his clothes, leaving only his underwear.

"Then it settle, we'll do our investigation of the island in the morning." Nine declared.

"Great! I'm hitting the sack!" Natsu jumped onto his futon.

"Sounds like a plan to me." Gray fell onto his own futon as well.

"Hear, let me put in some noise-cancelling spell in your ears. They can be noisy with their snoring at night." Nine offered which the girls are thankful to her for.

The five wizards and the blue cat fell sleep around the same time, though the girls are all cuddling up onto Natsu giving him some sweet dreams.

(Morning)

"It's so early." Natsu yawned.

"Yeah, I'm never up at this time." Gray groaned a little.

"We have to start our investigation this soon if we want to find out what is causing the moon to turn purple and why the people are turning into demons." Nine explained as they move out.

"Then I'll be extra prepared." Lucy said.

"Open, Gate of the Clock Constellation. Horologium!" Lucy summoned a spirit.

Horologium is a tall brown grandfather clock with long black arms, a glass case, a Roman-numerical clock at the center and a small face at the top with slit eyes and a thin, twirly, mustache-like mouth.

"(A clock?)" Nine thought was confused in why Lucy summoned a spirt like that. But she needs to focus more on the moon curse, so she'll let that slide.

Team Flaming Phantom marches through the woods trying to see if they could find something that could tell them a little bit more about the curse.

"You really think we'll be able to find another way to lift the curse?" Natsu asked.

"We have to. Everything outside of the island is perfectly fine with the moon, but it's only purple here for some reason, and I'm betting my hat that it could be an outside source." Nine believed.

"Better than the first option. Destroying it might really mess things up." Gray stated.

"You're right. If we didn't have the moon, the tides would get all shit crazy. And at night, the sky would be pitch black." Natsu realized this.

"Without it, salmon could go extinct. And they're my favorite fish." Happy shared his thoughts.

"Would you guys keep it down! We don't know what's lurking out here, so we shouldn't draw any attention." The lady demands impatiently." Horologium relied what Lucy is saying inside of him.

"Oh dear, it would seem the thought of the curse has really scared her a lot." Juvia pointed out.

"Shame, but it's true." Lucy admittedly." Horologium said for Lucy.

"It's natural for people to be scared, but there are times when you can use that fear to make yourself bolder and face it head on." Nine said.

"Not only that, but you got me having your back. I promise, nothing bad is going to happen to you as long as you're with me." Natsu promised her with his usual grin and a fiery fist.

"That's very sweet of you to say, Natsu. I feel a little better already." She said smiling at you." Horologium said.

"Cool, now hold about you come out of there and—WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!" Natsu screamed in shock.

The reason for Natsu screaming like that is because there appears to be a giant beast monster that has just showed itself and being taller than the trees.

"Juvia does not like the looks of that!" Juvia exclaimed.

"Gray, make us a shield. We'll need to gauge how strong that thing is." Nine ordered which Gray comply.

"Ice Make: Shield!" Gray created a big icy shield, ready for whatever attack that giant monster thing is gonna throw at them.

The giant barfs out a gas-like attack from its mouth, and it smells very stinky once they caught a whiff of that strange stuff.

"Oh no, what's wrong? Did you seriously just sneak inside here?"" Lucy asked Happy who is inside the clock spirit.

"Aye." Answers the little blue cat." Horologium said before being overtaken by the stink and was forced back to the Spirit World.

"Stinky?!" Lucy and Happy exclaimed.

"Look! The beast is revealing itself!" Juvia pointed at the giant beast.

"What the shit… Is that a giant rat?" Nine was shocked to see what kind of beast this is, and it turns out to be a giant rat.

This giant rat and it appears to be wearing a black corset-style top with pink frilly edges which is tied up the front with black strings. Completing her outfit is a white lace headband and a red ribbon tied across her chest. She also has turquoise fur and a huge tail that propels.

"Come on, Natsu, get up, man." Gray yelled at Natsu for being down for some reason.

"The smell knocked him out." Happy pointed out.

"Let see if it does the same when it's use against it!" Nine conjured a strong Wind Magic and uses it on the stinky smell that giant rat unleashes it again, and the wind blows the stinky air around the head of the giant rat and snapped her fingers to cause a little spark of fire to exploding maing the rat pass out.

"Looks like it couldn't handle its own morning breath." Nine smirked.

"Nice work!" Lucy smiled.

"Come on, we should keep moving." Nine said.

But soon enough, the group now found themselves in what looked like a building, a temple that was known as the Temple of the Moon.

"This place is massive." Lucy commented.

"Yeah, and it's falling apart." Natsu pointed that out.

"If I had to guess how old this place is, I would say thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands." Nine guessed as she looks around.

"Goodness, it's amazing to think such a place would last this long. And there are symbols of the moon here too." Juvia pointed at the moon symbols.

"The symbol makes sense. Galuna used to be called the Island of the Moon." Gray remembered what he heard about this island.

"A moon island, and a moon curse, and weird moon symbols, you really got to wonder what all of it means." Lucy said, feeling like there's could be more of this island than meets the eye.

But then Nine started to feel something off about this temple though it wasn't coming this temple exactly, it felt more like under it.

"How strange." Nine gently knocked on the floor.

"What are you doing, Nine?" Gray asked.

"Guys, I think there's something else in the temple, or should I say below it." Nine said.

"Below? Like what?" Happy asked.

"That's what I'm gonna find out." Nine used her magic to make her party group float in the air before blasting a big hole in the floor then floating down into the hole to find an underground cave.

"No way! A secret cave! This is so cool!" Natsu was excited.

"What makes you think we'll find anything down here, Miss Nine?" Juvia asked.

"I don't know exactly, I just felt something off when we went inside the temple though it was faint, but I could definitely feel something." Nine walked into a path, feeling where the faint magic energy is coming from.

"Oh man, I bet we're going to find a secret item that could be anything!" Natsu giggled with excitement.

"You mean like increasing one's magical power or a new magic power?" Juvia became curious with Natsu.

"Juvia, don't go too deep into this." Gray advised.

Suddenly the group stop when they saw a giant chunk of ice with apparently a very dangerous monster inside, and Gray is the one reacting to this the most with his eyes shaking with fear and a certain memory flooding back in.

"What the… That's impossible!" Gray said.

"It's a demon." Nine recognized the kind of creature this thing is.

"It's Deliora!" Gray said the name of this demon.

"Big brother, you know of this demon?" Juvia asked.

"But how—how could this happen? Why is it here? What the Hell is it doing on Galuna Island?!" Gray demanded in both anger and fear of this mighty demon.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Team Flaming Phantom has begun their investigation into what is going on with the island and that weird moon curse, but now they have found something else, and Gray seems to already know what that monster inside the giant ice is as it seems to have history with the Ice Mage.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

The Demon of Gracy's Cold Past

"(I've never seen Gray this mad before, not even when he's fights with Natsu from time to time.)" Juvia thought was worried about Gray, seeing him so angry unlike before.

"So, you've seen this thing before?" Natsu asked.

"There's no—no way." Gray gritted his teeth in anger and fear.

"Gray, take it easy. Take a deep breath and try to calm down, sounds like you know this demon personally from your past." Nine said.

Gray ragging breath though he was able to calm down his breathing and then looks up at the frozen demon once again, still feeling really angry about this monster somehow being here of all places when it should still be at the last place, he saw this demon from long ago.

"So, what can you tell us about this demon?" Nine asked.

"It's Deliora the Demon of Destruction." Gray revealed the name of this demon.

"Demon of Construction?" Natsu was confused by that title.

"Destruction." Happy corrected his pink hair human friend.

"But why is it here? It doesn't make any sense." Gray was very puzzled by the fact that this demon along with the ice prison, its trapped inside is all the way out here, meaning it must've been moved here some time ago, but doesn't understand why though.

But then they hear footsteps coming from the tunnel of the cave where they came from.

"The voices seemed to come from down here." A boy with thick eyebrows and blue spiked hair said, looking around to see if there are really other people down here. Accompanied by a dog man.

Luckily, Nine had cast an invisibility spell on herself and everyone as they lean carefully on the rocky walls as those two strange men walk past them.

"I hate being awaken during the day." The thick eyebrowed blue hair young man complained.

"So, Toby, were you exposed to the Moon Drip? You got those pointy ears." The thick eyebrowed blue hair young man asked.

"I already told you! They're a fashion statement, you jerk!" Toby yelled in anger at his friend.

Toby is a lean-built, mildly muscular young man of average height with distinctive animal features: he has a pair of canine ears sitting on his head, a small dark nose and a lower face which is colored differently from the rest of his body, bearing resemblance to a canine muzzle. He has shoulder-length, straight brown hair, large round eyes with black pupils and dark eyebrows. Both of his biceps are adorned by tattoos: the right one bears the kana (hiragana) Sashimi (さしみ), while the other was adorned by a single, more elaborated one. He wears an extremely loose pair of pants with mildly torn hems, held up by a long belt covered in many rhombs, with the part left out from its plain rectangular buckle hanging down. Such pants bore a large, dark shield-shaped logo emblazoned on the right knee: this depicted a stylized skull, bearing ears similar to Toby's own ones, with a pair of bones crossed below it, most likely tibias. The whole symbol was highly reminiscent of a Jolly Roger. Toby has a red collar covered in hollow studs circling his neck, and donned a pair of simple dark shoes, each adorned by a light, stylized footprint, similar to that of a cat, or maybe a small dog.

"Lighting up, I was just teasing you." The thick eyebrowed blue hair young man confessed.

"You don't have to be so mean about it." Toby grumbled.

"Uh, the Moon Drip. Could that be the name of the curse?" Lucy asked whispering.

"I'm not sure, but this is definitely an important clue for us." Nine believed, then they saw a young woman walking up to the two men.

"Yuka, Toby, something terrible has happened." The young woman reported.

"What now, Sherry?" Yuka asked.

Yuka is a short, slim young man distinguished by his extremely brushy, squared black eyebrows. His eyes, too, are black, while his hair, initially arranged in a number of spikes pointing upwards (with a particularly large one topping his forehead), is, unusually, bright blue. He wears a green coat reaching down to his knees, sporting black sections in correspondence to the sleeves's outer part (each of such sections going up to the high collar) and on the sides' lower parts, below the plain dark belt with a rectangular buckle which, together with the two vertically striped, overlapping hems placed on the front (completely superimposed from the waist up, but splitting some inches below it to create a slash), kept the garment closed. Yuka's pants were dark and loose (getting more fitting in correspondence to his ankles), while his plain shoes are light-colored.

"It's Angelica. She's been attacked and I'm sad." Sherry informed them.

Sherry has blue eyes, pink hair, large breasts, and a curvaceous body. Her hair is tied in pigtails, her choker tied into a ribbon, a purple and pink short spaghetti dress with light pink trimmings, black leggings, and high-heeled sandals. Her dress appears to have two long and thin wings at the back. Breasts size: F-cup.

"You're moping around because somebody beat up your stupid pet rat?!" Toby yelled thinking that is a stupid thing to report about.

"She's not a rat. She's a brave hunter prowling the jungle to protect us. She is love." Sherry believed strongly in her rate friend.

"I don't know who these people are, but talk about a bunch of weirdos, especially the chick with a pet rat." Lucy commented.

"Do you think she's talking about the same giant rat we met in the jungle?" Juvia asked.

"I don't know about that but judging by the scent I picked up off 'em, they're not from the island." Natsu figured that out due to his nose sniffing them.

"And they don't look like they have the demon curse." Happy pointed that out too, like there's something else that's going on.

"Intruders, you say?" Yuka asked, hoping to hear that right.

"And it's almost time to begin collecting moonlight again. Oh, this makes me so sad." Sherry was saddened by this.

"This news would displease the Cold Emperor. We should get rid of them before he finds out. Yes, we must find them before the moon's first light." Sherry suggested they handle the intruders themselves.

"Agreed." Yuka said and Toby growls, agreeing as well.

"Since they've seen Deliora, we can't allow them to live. We'll give them the gift of eternal rest. We'll give them love." Sherry said, making it sound like love is the same as death.

"You're talking about death, right?" Toby asked.

But then the sounds of stone clacking were heard.

"What was that?" Sherry asked.

"Over there." Yuka said, noticing where the sounds were coming from and then ran into the path.

But that was done by Happy to lead them away from here so they can do more thinking on the situation they've just learned.

"Good work, Happy. That should buy us some time." Nine smiled at Happy.

"But mom, we should have grabbed them and beat the answers out of them." Natsu stated, thinking that would've done things a lot quicker.

"No, they might alert others who are with them like this Cold Emperor who from how the girl talks about him is their leader." Nine believed they need to look into this a bit more.

"Deliora… I still don't understand what anyone would want with it. And how the Hell were they even able to find it?" Gray wondered.

"I take it this demon in ice was sealed away inside a glacier on the northern continent." Nine guessed.

"That's right." Gray nodded.

"A decade ago, this immortal demon ravaged Isvan. Countless people lost their lives. The woman who taught me how to use my magic, my Master Ur, sacrificed everything to seal it away." Gray explained, clutching his hand.

"I don't know if it has anything to do with the curse on this island, but I do know that it doesn't belong here." Gray stated angrily with icy mist emitting from his hand.

"This Cold Emperor, we have to find out who it is. If they tarnish my master's legacy, they're gonna regret the day they were born." Gray promised, he'll stop these guys before they foolishly do something with Deliora.

Nine was starting to think that this job was supposed to be a good experience on an S-Class Quest for Natsu and the others just turned into a bigger mystery, this demon that seems to be the center of whatever is going on that could be a lot more trouble for them and the villagers.

Nine walks over to the ice incasing Deliora to sense some magic from within the ice.

"You sure this is the demon your master sealed away?" Natsu asked.

"There's no doubt about it." Gray answered.

"Oh, my beloved brother, for you to feel such suffering from just looking at this demon. It makes me feel so unsettling." Juvia felt concerned for Gray.

"I wonder why it was transported all the way from the northern continent to Galuna Island." Happy wondered about that.

"You don't think this demon could have something to do with the island's curse, do you?" Lucy asked.

"I wouldn't be surprised if it did. It may be enclosed in ice, but that thing's still alive." Gray said.

"Sweet! Give me a go at it! I ain't afraid of no stupid demon!" Natsu felt excited, wanting to fight this huge and strong demon with his own two fists and fire.

"Hold it right there, Natsu." Nine stopped her foster son/boyfriend from doing anything right now.

"Before we do anything else, I think Gray should tell us more about the ice that has Deliora trapped inside for ten years." Nine looked over at Gray who didn't seem to mind talking about it.

"Many years ago, my Master Ur cast a spell called Ice Shell on this demon… Enclosing it in a form of ice that can't be melted. It's so strong that even the most powerful flame spells have no effect on it." Gray explained about Ice Shell and how strong it is.

"If they knew that the ice couldn't be melted, then why did they bring it here?" Gray wondered.

"Perhaps they are trying to find a way to melt the ice." Juvia guessed.

"But why would they do that?" Gray asked, yelling at Juvia a bit.

"Juvia doesn't know! Juvia is just guessing!" Juvia exclaimed, feeling a bit scared from the yelling.

"I just don't get it. Who would bring Deliora here, and more importantly, why?" Gray asked.

"There's a lot of questions going on and none of them are giving us a clear answer, but I have a strong feeling that we might be able to find out all at once at night." Nine said.

"Huh, what do you mean by that, mom?" Natsu asked.

"From the looks of it, everything that seems to be happening on this island to have the moon involve including the fact that those three mentioned about collecting moonlight, and I want to find out what that is." Nine explained her plan.

"Oh, so that means we're gonna have to wait here until night." Natsu exclaimed, not really looking forward to all the waiting and doing nothing.

"Sorry, Natsu, but I'm afraid that's how it's gonna be." Nine said.

"In that case, guess I'll just take a nap." Natsu decided to use some of that time to sleep to rest up his energy.

Natsu sleeps between Nine and Lucy as they didn't mind having him sleep onto them while Juvia would like to be closer to Natsu at this point, she decided to go be close to Gray instead to give him some comfort with everything that's going on with his past and the demon who haunts it.

"(Ur…)" Gray thought remembered the days he trained under Ur, even when he first started training under her.

(Flashback)

The scene of an eight-year-old Gray standing in the middle of a snowy field with one woman standing in front of him and another boy his age standing behind him, Gray is panting due to how hard he wants to push him.

"Are you gonna be able to keep up, Gray?" The woman known as Ur asked.

Ur was a woman of average height with a slim, curvaceous figure. Her irises were black, and she kept her dark purple hair at chin length. Her hair was normally quite unkempt, cascading down the sides of her face and covering her ears. Only a few strands of her hair hung down her temple, some falling between her eyes. She wore a short, tan jacket with a dark brown collar and cuff and two breast pockets. The pockets could be closed by buttoning the small flaps above them to their front. She used to leave her jacket open to reveal a maroon tube top below it, partially exposing her midriff. She wore a pair of black jeans and a belt with a scaly design and metal buckle. Her outfit was completed with a pair of simple brown shoes. Breasts size: I-cup.

"I warned you, training with me can be tough." Ur said.

"Yeah, but I'll do whatever it takes." Gray was determined.

(Flashback End)

"I know I agree to wait, but this is so boring." Lucy complained.

"Aye." Happy agreed with her.

"I probably should've brought something with me in case we had to wait for long." Nine sighed.

"Oh, I know!" Lucy already had the perfect idea for this.

"Open—Gate of the Harp Constellation! Lyra!" Lucy summoned one of spirits known as Lyra.

"Oh, wow! I haven't seen you in forever, Lucy!" Lyra smiled.

Lyra appears to be a young girl. She has waist length strawberry blonde hair that curls at the end and wears a pink bonnet on top of her head. Her eyes are black, she has cheeks that have round blush marks, and she wears a long dress with heart prints by her waist. She wears leather shoes as well. She has small white wings and a large harp on her back. Breasts size: C-cup.

"Hey, Lyra." Lucy greeted her.

"Say… How come you never call me anymore? It's not fair. I would love to help you out, but you ignore me, meanie." Lyra complained about the lack of being summoned by Lucy.

"Meanie, huh? You're the one who told me you were only available three days a month." Lucy reminded her of that.

"Uh… Are you sure about that?" Lyra asked, not seem to remember if she really said all of that.

"Great, another weirdo." Happy said, not feeling confident about this spirit.

"Now, now, let's give her a chance." Nine wanted to see where this goes.

"So, what would you like to hear me sing? Any requests?" Lyra asked. Getting ready to play her harp.

"Nope, whatever you want." Lucy said.

"Do you know any songs about fish?" Happy asked, really wanting to hear some songs about fish.

"Why don't we let the music spirit sing a song first then the fish song." Nine suggested.

"Kay. I've got a song I think you're gonna love, Lucy!" Lyra said with a thumbs up.

"Lyra has the most beautiful singing voice!" Lucy bragged a little about her music spirit.

"I'll hear it to believe that." Nine chuckled.

Lyra started playing her harp for a moment then goes to sing the lyrics that brought peace in mind to everyone making them smile as they enjoy the song, the worries and cautiousness they had before are melting away by the song.

While the singing is going on, Gray has been thinking more about his late Master Ur and the time they had together including him on how to use his Ice Magic properly like the time he was able to master Ice Make: Ice Shield which made Ur happy to see him do so well, those memories made Gray feel happy yet mostly sad at the same time that a single tear came out.

"Big brother, are you alright?" Juvia noticed the tear, this got everyone's attention, except for Natsu who is still sleeping.

"Yeah, yeah, I'm alright." Gray proclaimed, turning his head to not let Juvia see the tear and the sad face he is making.

"Maybe we can have the song to be shorter, we also don't want anyone to know that we're here." Nine decided to keep things quiet when the song is over.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Things just got complicated for our Fairy Tail wizards when they found out there are other people on the island who may have brought Deliora on the island, and they'll soon find out what they have planned for the demon and the stuff about collecting moonlight.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!